13.09.2013 Views

ZAGREB RESIDENCY FESTIVAL NOVOG ... - Unpack the Arts

ZAGREB RESIDENCY FESTIVAL NOVOG ... - Unpack the Arts

ZAGREB RESIDENCY FESTIVAL NOVOG ... - Unpack the Arts

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

European residency programme for cultural journalists<br />

Z A G R E B R E S I D E N C Y<br />

F E S T I V A L N O V O G C I R K U S A<br />

8 – 1 1 N O V . 2 0 1 2<br />

p. 3 C A T H Y B L I S S O N In Search of <strong>the</strong> O<strong>the</strong>r<br />

Stellato: In Praise of Time Regained /<br />

A la recherche de l’autre Stellato :<br />

eloge du temps retrouve<br />

p. 11 C L A U D I U G R O Z A The ‘New Circus’<br />

in Search of Syncretism / ”Noul circ”<br />

în căutarea sincretismului<br />

p. 18 D U Š K A R A D O S A V L J E V I Ć Circus<br />

as <strong>the</strong> Time and Space for Thinking<br />

p. 22 E V I A N N A L E H T I P U U New Magic and<br />

<strong>the</strong> Spectator’s Physical Experience /<br />

Uusi taikuus ja katsojan fyysinen kokemus<br />

p. 31 L I V L A V E Y N E In Between Child’s Play,<br />

Visual <strong>Arts</strong> and Pure Magic / Tussen<br />

kinderspel, beeldende kunst en pure<br />

magie<br />

p. 37 M I Q U E L V A L L S The show offstage /<br />

L’espectacle fora de l’escenari<br />

p. 44 P A U L I N E D E L A B O U L A Y E The beginning<br />

of <strong>the</strong> end / Le début de la fin<br />

p. 51 R O L A N D V E R M E Y L E N From Le Cirque<br />

Invisible to today and back / Van<br />

Le Cirque Invisible naar nu en terug<br />

p. 58 S U S I E W I L D Now you see it…<br />

now you don’t: character and circus<br />

p. 61 X E N I A H E L M S Le Cirque Invisible<br />

Victoria Chaplin & Jean-Baptiste Thierrée – Le Cirque Invisible © nn


Presentation<br />

Circus arts are an art form like <strong>the</strong>atre or dance,<br />

but have not yet a profound level of intellectual,<br />

cultural and institutional recognition it deserves,<br />

in Europe as well as at national and local level.<br />

Thereby political and financial support to this<br />

sector is quite low and <strong>the</strong>re are structural<br />

weaknesses. There are strong imbalances in<br />

comparison to o<strong>the</strong>r creative areas, even when<br />

comparing <strong>the</strong> realities between regions or<br />

countries.<br />

Despite <strong>the</strong> growing success of circus by <strong>the</strong><br />

audience and programmers, circus arts are not<br />

covered by abundant literature, academic<br />

research, in-depth articles, reviews,… and artists<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves often experience difficulties in<br />

producing <strong>the</strong>oretical writing that communicates<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir practice, <strong>the</strong>ir creative processes and <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

productions. They rarely have <strong>the</strong> chance to<br />

exchange with critics and experts from <strong>the</strong><br />

performing arts on <strong>the</strong>oretical or conceptual<br />

terms.<br />

Also, many art writers are clueless about<br />

contemporary circus. Cultural journalists don’t<br />

know <strong>the</strong> disciplines and techniques and overall<br />

<strong>the</strong>y lack <strong>the</strong> contextual understanding to tackle<br />

a piece’s dramaturgical choices, to reference<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r productions, or to interview artists creating<br />

non text-based works.<br />

That’s why Circuscentrum and 9 important circus<br />

festivals all over Europe conceived <strong>Unpack</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Arts</strong>. <strong>Unpack</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Arts</strong> is a European project<br />

– granted by Europe Culture – that provides<br />

residencies for cultural journalists in <strong>the</strong> context<br />

of twelve major festivals programming<br />

contemporary circus. The goal of <strong>the</strong> project is<br />

to facilitate <strong>the</strong> circulation of knowledge and<br />

experience, to develop <strong>the</strong> critical discourses<br />

of its participants, and to fur<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> role of <strong>the</strong><br />

media within <strong>the</strong> circus arts and contemporary<br />

society.<br />

12 Residencies – 120 Articles<br />

<strong>Unpack</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Arts</strong> consists of 12 residencies in<br />

8 countries, spread over 2 years (August 2012<br />

– February 2014). Each residency is set within<br />

<strong>the</strong> framework of a festival and follows <strong>the</strong> same<br />

format: over <strong>the</strong> course of 4 days, <strong>the</strong> participants<br />

contribute to a series of moderated <strong>the</strong>matic<br />

discussions, attend lectures by key circus experts,<br />

see 3-5 shows, and meet with and interview<br />

programmed artists along with a representative<br />

of <strong>the</strong> host festival. After <strong>the</strong> residencies, each<br />

participating journalist delivers one article. These<br />

texts are collected, translated and turned into an<br />

online, multilingual publication.<br />

This third publication collects <strong>the</strong> texts of<br />

10 European journalists who attended <strong>the</strong><br />

residency at Festival novog cirkusa in Zagreb,<br />

Croatia, 8 – 11 November 2012.<br />

We wish to thank all participants and all<br />

collaborators who made this residency a success.<br />

K O E N A L L A R Y<br />

Director, Circuscentrum (project leader)<br />

Y O H A N N F L O C H<br />

Adviser<br />

2


In Search of <strong>the</strong><br />

O<strong>the</strong>r Stellato:<br />

In Praise of<br />

Time Regained<br />

C A T H Y B L I S S O N<br />

In L’Autre, a piece that carefully<br />

crafts a confrontation between<br />

a large bearded man and his ‘o<strong>the</strong>r’,<br />

a red carpet and two pieces of furniture<br />

with a mind of <strong>the</strong>ir own, Claudio Stellato<br />

rips <strong>the</strong> circuits of <strong>the</strong> new circus<br />

wide open. This genre-defying Italian<br />

has been searching for a long time<br />

to find just what his ‘o<strong>the</strong>r’<br />

might have to say…<br />

Every time a festival opportunity comes along,<br />

Claudio Stellato dances like a maniac. He does<br />

it for fun, of course. But he also does it to give<br />

<strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r a chance to rejoice, to come out of<br />

<strong>the</strong> closet and colonise his entire body. The o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

is never far off when one meets Stellato. More<br />

or less hidden in <strong>the</strong> shadows, it could well be<br />

his darker side, <strong>the</strong> one that snickers, or <strong>the</strong> kid<br />

that (sometimes) sleeps within him. It’s <strong>the</strong> (a)<br />

social animal we tend to muzzle for <strong>the</strong> sake<br />

of convention or in <strong>the</strong> name of our superego.<br />

Or perhaps it’s one of <strong>the</strong> kind lunatics he<br />

observes time and again in <strong>the</strong> streets of <strong>the</strong><br />

metropolis. It could have its reasons of which<br />

reason knows nothing… L’Autre escapes all<br />

definitions and that’s just how it should be. The<br />

first time that its Italian host saw <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r arrive<br />

– well before it became <strong>the</strong> title of a show that’s<br />

both disturbing and amusing – was during a<br />

dance improvisation (with choreographer Karine<br />

Ponties) where Stellato really went berserk.<br />

When he took a look at <strong>the</strong> video afterwards, he<br />

knew he had to keep everything. He made an<br />

eight-minute solo out of it (240D), an identical<br />

copy showing <strong>the</strong> disengagement of a body as it<br />

pumps itself up, tumbles over itself, and becomes<br />

inhabited by a palpable and yet e<strong>the</strong>real story, as<br />

À la recherche<br />

de l’autre Stellato :<br />

eloge du temps<br />

retrouve<br />

C A T H Y B L I S S O N<br />

Avec L’Autre, corps à corps millimétré<br />

d’un grand type barbu avec lui-même, un tapis<br />

rouge et deux meubles dotés d’autonomie,<br />

Claudio Stellato s’est ouvert, à force de<br />

recherches, une brèche magistrale dans les<br />

circuits du nouveau cirque. Depuis, l’inclassable<br />

italien laboure le même sillon, à la poursuite<br />

de ce que « son autre » peut bien avoir à dire…<br />

Eloge d’une démarche au long cours,<br />

à la faveur d’une escale à Zagreb.<br />

Chaque fois qu’une fête se présente, Claudio<br />

Stellato danse comme un forcené. Pour le plaisir,<br />

certes. Mais aussi pour que L’autre exulte, sorte<br />

du placard, colonise son corps tout entier. L’autre<br />

n’est jamais très loin quand on rencontre Stellato.<br />

Plus ou moins tapi dans l’ombre, il pourrait être<br />

son côté sombre, son double ricanant, le gosse<br />

qui (ne) sommeille (pas tout le temps) en lui,<br />

l’animal (a)social qu’on tend à museler par<br />

convention ou excès de surmoi, ou l’un de ces<br />

doux dingues qu’il observe à l’envi dans les rues<br />

des métropoles, qui aurait ses raisons que la<br />

raison ignore… L’autre échappe aux définitions et<br />

c’est tout ce qu’on lui souhaite. La première fois<br />

que son hôte italien l’a vu apparaître – bien avant<br />

qu’il ne devienne le titre d’un spectacle trouble et<br />

drôle à la fois -, c’était au cours d’une impro de<br />

danse (avec la chorégraphe Karine Pontiès). Où<br />

Stellato a littéralement pété un câble. Quand il a<br />

revu la vidéo il a su qu’il n’y avait rien a jeter. Et en<br />

a fait un solo de huit minutes (« 240D »), copiées<br />

à l’identique. Le débrayage d’un corps qui monte<br />

en puissance, culbute sur lui même, et se laisse<br />

habiter par une histoire palpable et insaisissable à<br />

la fois, comme si aucun spectateur n’était là pour<br />

le voir, sur Godspeed You! Black Emperor.<br />

CATHY BLISSON 3


if no spectator were <strong>the</strong>re to see it, all to <strong>the</strong><br />

tunes of ‘Godspeed You! Black Emperor’.<br />

The joys of <strong>the</strong> unconscious<br />

Ever since, Claudio Stellato has been working<br />

hard to bring out this o<strong>the</strong>r (side of himself). He<br />

exhausts himself in improvisations that can last<br />

up to two hours. “It’s like with automatic writing.<br />

I figure that it’s around <strong>the</strong> fourth A4 page that<br />

<strong>the</strong> good stuff comes out. In improvisation, <strong>the</strong><br />

first fifteen minutes you let out everything you<br />

know how to do. Then, if you accept <strong>the</strong> stay on<br />

stage, you fall through <strong>the</strong> void and you climb<br />

back out. And at a certain moment, through <strong>the</strong><br />

act of getting back up, you visit some unbelievable<br />

places. It’s those places that interest me. The<br />

unconscious has you do things that your brain just<br />

couldn’t come up with. It would freeze up. So you<br />

find yourself with your feet behind your head and<br />

you don’t even know how you got <strong>the</strong>re. It’s a<br />

muscular freedom that you have when you start<br />

to take yourself far off. That’s just my opinion.<br />

But it’s what I like to do. I like to improvise alone,<br />

to write for a long time alone and to be drawing<br />

constantly.”<br />

The laws of chance<br />

That was how L’Autre was born, through three<br />

years of continual workshopping. Every time<br />

he managed to put some money toge<strong>the</strong>r in<br />

between his dance performances, Claudio<br />

Stellato would find a way to schedule a work<br />

session with his body, his unconscious, and <strong>the</strong><br />

surreal images his unconscious would come up<br />

with. These included a red carpet that unrolls<br />

itself, or a long closet in which he lays himself<br />

down and whose door can open or close on its<br />

own. He got <strong>the</strong> closet for one Euro from <strong>the</strong><br />

Salvation Army. “I started working with it. I totally<br />

destroyed <strong>the</strong> thing and <strong>the</strong>n I made ano<strong>the</strong>r one<br />

that was exactly <strong>the</strong> same size.” The second piece<br />

of furniture with which he does battle in L’Autre is<br />

ano<strong>the</strong>r story entirely. And it’s a good one, as<br />

Stellato tells us with a chuckle. He never misses<br />

a chance to tell a story about his fortunate<br />

encounters and does so with a near self-mocking<br />

delight. “I was in residency at a site that’s<br />

dedicated to <strong>the</strong> circus. I had my daily routine,<br />

with one hour of improv. But one Sunday <strong>the</strong><br />

Les joies de l’inconscient<br />

Depuis, Claudio Stellato travaille dur pour faire<br />

ressurgir cet autre (côté de lui-même). Il s’éreinte<br />

en impros, qui peuvent durer deux heures.<br />

« C’est comme pour l’écriture automatique,<br />

j’imagine qu’à partir de la quatrième page A4,<br />

ça commence à devenir du bon matériel ?<br />

En improvisation, les premiers quarts d’heures,<br />

tu épuises tout ce que tu sais faire. Après, si<br />

t’acceptes de pas lâcher le plateau, tu chutes,<br />

tu passes par le vide, et tu remontes. Et à un<br />

moment donné, via ces remontées, tu vas dans<br />

des lieux incroyables. Voilà, ce sont ces lieux<br />

qui m’intéressent. L’inconscient te fait faire des<br />

choses que ton cerveau ne pourrait pas penser,<br />

ou qu’il bloquerait. Et tu te retrouves avec les<br />

pieds derrière la tête sans savoir comment tu as<br />

bien pu y arriver. C’est une liberté musculaire que<br />

tu as quand tu commences à aller loin avec toimême.<br />

Ce n’est que mon point de vue. Mais j’aime<br />

ça. J’aime improviser seul. Ecrire longtemps, seul.<br />

Et dessiner sans arrêt ».<br />

Les lois du hasard<br />

« L’Autre » est né comme ça, en trois ans de<br />

chantier acharné. Chaque fois qu’il réussissait<br />

à mettre quelques sous de côté, entre deux<br />

prestations chorégraphiques, Claudio Stellato<br />

se débrouillait pour caler une session de travail<br />

avec son corps et son inconscient. Et les images<br />

surréalistes que ce dernier lui dictait. Une<br />

carpette rouge qui se déroulerait toute seule. Ou<br />

un long placard dans lequel il viendrait loger son<br />

corps, et dont la porte s’ouvrirait et se refermerait<br />

sans un geste de sa part. Ce placard-là, il l’avait<br />

trouvé pour un euro à l’armé du salut. « J’ai<br />

commencé à travailler avec. Je l’ai complètement<br />

détruit. Et j’en ai reconstruit un autre exactement<br />

de la même taille. » Le deuxième meuble avec<br />

lequel il bataille dans « L’Autre » est aussi toute<br />

une histoire. Une bonne histoire, rigole Stellato,<br />

qui ne rate pas une occasion de faire le récit de<br />

ses trouvailles hasardeuses, avec une truculence<br />

teintée d’autodérision. « J’étais en résidence dans<br />

un lieu dédié au cirque. Chaque jour j’avais ma<br />

routine, une heure d’impro. Mais on était<br />

dimanche, et l’autre compagnie en résidence<br />

avait fermé le lieu. Portes fermées. Fallait que<br />

j’improvise !!! Alors j’ai improvisé dans ma<br />

chambre. J’ai détruit la chambre. Mais j’ai fini<br />

CATHY BLISSON 4


o<strong>the</strong>r company in residency had locked up <strong>the</strong><br />

site. The doors were shut, and I just had to do<br />

my improv! So I improvised in my room, which I<br />

destroyed. But I finished my session inside of <strong>the</strong><br />

tiny space in <strong>the</strong> closet. I closed it up and thought,<br />

‘Wow, I need a tiny closet’. I built six of <strong>the</strong>m<br />

before I finally came up with <strong>the</strong> right size.”<br />

Getting his hands dirty<br />

As he himself admits, Claudio Stellato will never<br />

pass for a mysterious artist. But that’s not really<br />

his style. “In order to come up with one good<br />

scene, I have to work for a month. If I don’t do<br />

every little thing along <strong>the</strong> way I just can’t do it.”<br />

So he makes no promises; no end-of-residency<br />

showing, no automatic creation at <strong>the</strong> end of <strong>the</strong><br />

tunnel, and definitely no opening night. He’s just<br />

experimenting and that’s all. He brings in people<br />

to watch whenever a bit of material comes up.<br />

He brings in ayatollahs of dramaturgy, freaks<br />

for movement and merciless critics – or an<br />

inexpensive photographer. That’s how Martin<br />

Firket came into <strong>the</strong> picture. First he was to take<br />

photos. Then he returned to see how things had<br />

turned out. He helped build a first installation with<br />

<strong>the</strong> first material and <strong>the</strong>n a second one, when he<br />

brought in all <strong>the</strong> lamps he had in his living room.<br />

Then he came to lay cables or to hold up a<br />

projector. Soon he was a part of <strong>the</strong> process,<br />

which, little by little, had taken on a spectacular<br />

and borderless shape. It was a mixture of circus,<br />

dance, <strong>the</strong>atre (of bodies and of objects) and new<br />

magic. “Toge<strong>the</strong>r, we eventually came up with a<br />

way to pull off certain magic tricks to bring this<br />

world that I had in my head to life.” From <strong>the</strong>n on,<br />

Claudio Stellato and Martin Firket worked as<br />

a duo to produce L’Autre. Transportation,<br />

installation, manoeuvring, lighting; <strong>the</strong>y handle<br />

it all, doing what needs to be done so that <strong>the</strong><br />

furniture <strong>the</strong>y’ve spent days pulling apart and<br />

putting back toge<strong>the</strong>r will come to life on stage.<br />

They work to help Claudio’s ‘o<strong>the</strong>r’ display its<br />

acrobatic gems of <strong>the</strong> imagination in <strong>the</strong> form<br />

of tragi-comic surrealist rituals, appearances,<br />

disappearances and contortions pointing towards<br />

an objective that he alone knows. It’s all done in<br />

<strong>the</strong> deepest silence, with an extreme slowness<br />

and meticulous precision even in <strong>the</strong> midst of <strong>the</strong><br />

most insane effort… or at least that’s how it<br />

appears.<br />

ma session à l’intérieur d’un tout petit espace<br />

dans le placard. Que j’ai refermé. Et je me suis dit,<br />

wow, il me faut un petit placard. J’en ai<br />

reconstruit six avant de trouver la bonne taille. »<br />

Les mains dans le cambouis<br />

De son propre aveu, Claudio Stellato n’arrivera<br />

jamais à faire semblant d’être un artiste<br />

mystérieux. Mais ce n’est pas franchement son<br />

genre, non plus. « Avant d’arriver à une bonne<br />

scène, faut que je travaille pendant un mois.<br />

Si je fais pas tous les petits pas qui y mènent,<br />

j’y arrive pas. » Alors, il ne promet rien. Ni sortie<br />

de résidence, ni création automatique au bout<br />

du tunnel. Surtout, pas de date de première.<br />

Il cherche, un point c’est tout. Et fait venir des<br />

regards extérieurs dès qu’un bout de matière se<br />

précise. Des ayatollahs de la dramaturgie. Des<br />

obsédés du mouvement. Des critiques sans pitié.<br />

Un photographe pas cher. C’est ainsi que Martin<br />

Firket est arrivé. Pour faire des photos. Puis pour<br />

jeter un œil sur la suite des événements. Puis<br />

pour aider à construire une première installation<br />

avec les premiers matériaux. Et une deuxième,<br />

en apportant toutes les lampes de son salon. Puis<br />

pour tirer quelques câbles et tenir un projecteur.<br />

Jusqu’à faire partie d’un processus qui tendra<br />

peu à peu vers une forme spectaculaire sans<br />

frontières, entre cirque, danse, théâtre (de corps<br />

et d’objets) et magie nouvelle. « Finalement, on a<br />

inventé ensemble un moyen de résoudre certains<br />

tours de magie. Afin que ce monde que j’avais<br />

dans la tête devienne concret ». Désormais<br />

Claudio Stellato et Martin Firket se déplacent<br />

en duo pour faire tourner « L’Autre ». Transport,<br />

montage, manipulation des éclairages, ils gèrent<br />

tout à deux. Se débrouillent pour que sur scène,<br />

les meubles qu’ils ont passé des jours à<br />

déconstruire et reconstruire prennent vie. Et pour<br />

que « l’autre » de Claudio déploie à leur contact<br />

des trésors d’imagination acrobatique, tout en<br />

rituels surréalistes, apparitions et disparitions<br />

tragi-comiques, et autres contorsions tournées<br />

vers un objectif connu de lui seul. Dans le silence<br />

le plus total, avec une extrême lenteur, et une<br />

précision au millimètre jusque dans l’effort le plus<br />

insensé… en apparence, tout au moins.<br />

CATHY BLISSON 5


Claudio Stellato – l’Autre © Martin Firket<br />

Feet on <strong>the</strong> dance floor<br />

On 11 November 2012, Claudio Stellato was a<br />

bit sore. The last time he had let his o<strong>the</strong>r out was<br />

just <strong>the</strong> day before in an old abandoned factory,<br />

right after performing in a cabaret at Festival<br />

Novog Cirkusa in Zagreb. A few hours after<br />

performing L’Autre, he launched his formidable<br />

frame onto <strong>the</strong> scattered dance floor and let it<br />

run wild and in good humour alongside Martin.<br />

“Because if <strong>the</strong>re’s one thing I love, it’s<br />

reproducing what I do when I’m drunk at a good<br />

party, dancing for a good hour. The quality of <strong>the</strong><br />

dance in those kinds of moments is incredible.<br />

And it’s all you, just a state of being, a sense of<br />

freedom. At one point, you let <strong>the</strong> barriers<br />

down…” With nearly one hundred performances<br />

to <strong>the</strong>ir name, <strong>the</strong> two acolytes of oddly similar<br />

stature have visited festivals of all kinds – dance,<br />

circus, mime, or <strong>the</strong>atre of objects. That’s to say<br />

that <strong>the</strong>y’re well placed to know that circus<br />

festivals have <strong>the</strong> best parties, <strong>the</strong> ones where<br />

people actually dance instead of murmuring to<br />

each o<strong>the</strong>r that so-and-so has performed with<br />

Jan Fabre or has just presented a disastrous<br />

performance piece. Of course, at <strong>the</strong> point of<br />

L’Autre’s creation, Stellato had also grown a bit<br />

Les pieds sur le dance floor<br />

Ce 11 Novembre 2012, Claudio Stellato est un peu<br />

courbaturé. La dernière fois qu’il a laissé sortir son<br />

autre, c’était pas plus tard que la veille, dans une<br />

ancienne usine désaffectée, suite à une soirée<br />

cabaret du festival Novog Cirkusa, à Zagreb.<br />

Quelques heures après y avoir joué « L’Autre »,<br />

il a lancé sa grande silhouette sur le dance floor<br />

parsemé et l’a laissée faire des siennes dans la<br />

bonne humeur, aux côtés de Martin. « Parce que<br />

s’il y a un truc vraiment bien, c’est d’arriver à<br />

reproduire ce que tu fais quand tu es bourré, dans<br />

une bonne fête, et que tu danses une bonne heure.<br />

La qualité de danse là qu’on a dans ces moments<br />

là est incroyable. Et c’est pas un autre que toi, c’est<br />

juste un état, une liberté, les barrières qu’on laisse<br />

tomber un moment donné… » Approchant d’une<br />

centaine de dates au compteur, les deux acolytes<br />

aux grands corps étrangement semblables ont<br />

traîné leurs baskets dans des festivals de toutes<br />

sortes, danse, cirque, mime ou théâtre d’objets.<br />

Autant dire qu’ils sont bien placés pour savoir que<br />

les festivals de cirque font les meilleures fêtes. De<br />

celles où les gens dansent plutôt que de murmurer<br />

entre eux qu’untel a joué avec Jan Fabre ou<br />

présenté une performance déplorable. Il faut dire<br />

CATHY BLISSON 6


tired of <strong>the</strong> dance world, which he had been in for<br />

six years. But that also happened ra<strong>the</strong>r by<br />

chance.<br />

The pathways of life<br />

At 13 years of age, Stellato thought he wanted to<br />

be a dentist, like his friends. Instead, he somehow<br />

wound up in accounting. He was also in a heavy<br />

metal band. That’s what brought him to <strong>the</strong> jazz<br />

school in Milan (guitar and voice) at <strong>the</strong> age of 16.<br />

“It was just so I could learn a bit of technique. But I<br />

wound up really liking jazz. It was great!”<br />

Meanwhile, he was already elsewhere. He started<br />

to do a bit of circus. He juggled and did balance<br />

work in a squat in Milan, eventually joining a street<br />

<strong>the</strong>atre group that travelled along <strong>the</strong> Adriatic<br />

coast with a great big gypsy wedding. Stilt-walker,<br />

juggler, fire-brea<strong>the</strong>r – he did a bit of everything,<br />

including shows in clubs and malls. In Italy he went<br />

through an obligatory rite of passage, something<br />

he would recommend to almost any artist just<br />

starting out. “The street is <strong>the</strong> best for improv. To<br />

hold <strong>the</strong> attention of people who don’t have to<br />

come see you, you have to be better than <strong>the</strong> ice<br />

cream <strong>the</strong>y were about to go eat, better than<br />

everything else around. It’s a nice mission to have.<br />

We put up a show that we toured for quite a while.<br />

It was your classic Italian street show, with three<br />

circus numbers and a volunteer, a kid. You say,<br />

okay we’re going to do incredible, amazing things.<br />

And you keep cracking jokes. And you definitely<br />

have to act mean, that always makes <strong>the</strong>m laugh.<br />

But you do it nicely.” At <strong>the</strong> end of his Italian period,<br />

at 17 years and a half, Claudio deserted in <strong>the</strong><br />

middle of his military service to go to Greece and<br />

never return. After Berlin, South America and<br />

Spain, after doing a bit of everything and working a<br />

little in text-based <strong>the</strong>atre, he found himself back in<br />

training at <strong>the</strong> Carampa circus school in Madrid.<br />

“When I was <strong>the</strong>re, everyone was getting ready for<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir Lido audition in Toulouse. I figured I would go<br />

as well. I wound up getting cast. So I went to live in<br />

Toulouse. I was on <strong>the</strong> slack wire at <strong>the</strong> time. That<br />

was my speciality. Then I broke my cross ligament<br />

falling from <strong>the</strong> wire. During my recovery, a dance<br />

group from Toulouse asked me to take over for a<br />

dancer who was leaving. From that point on, I<br />

found myself in <strong>the</strong> dance world and didn’t turn<br />

back. I left for Brussels and worked for different<br />

choreographers…”<br />

aussi qu’au moment de créer L’autre, Stellato<br />

se trouvait un peu fatigué de l’univers de la danse,<br />

dans lequel il naviguait depuis six ans. Encore<br />

une chose arrivée, aussi, un peu par hasard.<br />

Les chemins de l’existence<br />

A 13 ans, Stellato avait en tête de devenir dentiste,<br />

comme ses copains. Pour une raison qui lui<br />

échappe, il se retrouve en comptabilité. Mais aussi<br />

dans un groupe de heavy métal. Ce qui l’amène, à<br />

16 ans, à l’école de jazz de Milan (guitare et voix).<br />

« Juste pour apprendre un peu de technique. Mais<br />

pour finir, j’ai bien aimé le jazz, c’était bien! ». En<br />

attendant, il est déjà ailleurs. Il commence à faire un<br />

peu de cirque, jonglages, équilibres, dans un squat<br />

de Milan, et entre dans un groupe de théâtre de rue<br />

qui parade le long de la côte adriatique avec un<br />

gros mariage gitan. Echassier, jongleur, cracheur de<br />

feu, il fait un peu de tout, y compris les animations<br />

en discothèque et centre commercial. Passage<br />

obligé en Italie, qu’il serait tenté de préconiser pour<br />

tout artiste en devenir. « La rue c’est le top de<br />

l’impro. Pour garder des gens qui sont pas obligés<br />

de venir te voir, il faut être plus fort que la glace<br />

qu’ils avaient envie d’aller manger et tout ce qu’ils<br />

ont autour. C’est une belle mission. On a monté un<br />

spectacle qu’on a tourné longtemps. Un classique<br />

italien de rue, avec trois numéros de cirque dedans,<br />

et un volontaire, un enfant. Tu dis, on va faire des<br />

trucs incroyables, impressionnants. Et tu fais des<br />

blagues tout le temps. Et surtout faut être très<br />

méchant, ça fait toujours rigoler. Mais avec<br />

gentillesse, hein. » Fin de sa période italienne,<br />

à 17 ans ½, Claudio déserte le service militaire<br />

pour aller en Grèce, et ne rentre plus. Après Berlin,<br />

l’Amérique du Sud, l’Espagne, après avoir fait<br />

beaucoup de tout et travaillé un peu le théâtre<br />

de texte, le voilà qui s’entraîne à l’école de cirque<br />

Carampa, de Madrid. « Là je vois que tout le monde<br />

partait faire une audition au Lido, à Toulouse. Je<br />

dis, bon, j’y vais aussi. Et bon, ils m’ont pris. Donc<br />

je suis allé vivre à Toulouse, je faisais du fil mou à<br />

ce moment là, c’était ma spécialité. Et puis je me<br />

suis cassé le ligament croisé en tombant du fil, et<br />

pendant la reçup’, un groupe de danse de Toulouse<br />

me demande de reprendre le rôle d’un danseur qui<br />

partait. A partir de là, je me suis retrouvé dans le<br />

monde de la danse, et j’ai plus arrêté. Je suis parti<br />

à Bruxelles où j’ai travaillé pour différents<br />

chorégraphes… »<br />

CATHY BLISSON 7


The sensation breaks out<br />

In short, today, Claudio Stellato’s résumé includes<br />

<strong>the</strong> names of <strong>the</strong> Arcata (<strong>the</strong>atre) and K.Danse<br />

companies, as well as those of Olivier Py, Roberto<br />

Olivan, and Fré Werbrouck. But most important is<br />

Karine Ponties, with whom he has done quite a bit<br />

of work, with three creations including Fidèle à<br />

l’éclair, a twenty-minute solo taken from his initial<br />

improv / freak out. They presented an eightminute<br />

excerpt of <strong>the</strong> piece for 240D and won<br />

a number of European awards. Then he felt <strong>the</strong><br />

need to create on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r for himself. The<br />

choreographer Roberto Olivan, who had officiated<br />

with Rosas, told Stellato how he had felt one day<br />

on stage performing something he had already<br />

performed 400 times before. He began to dance:<br />

“You stop moving… and you dance.” For Stellato,<br />

it all happened with 240D. “At one point you can<br />

feel <strong>the</strong> dance happening and you’re really no<br />

longer in a series of movements. They’re<br />

sensations that follow one after <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r. I live<br />

with <strong>the</strong> sensations. In free improvisation, when I<br />

have that sensation crawling up behind my neck…<br />

I can’t quite explain it. But I’m sure that everything<br />

is <strong>the</strong>re. Even on <strong>the</strong> video, you can see it right<br />

away. You become remarkable. You take on<br />

accents that you couldn’t possibly achieve<br />

consciously.” Thus, L’Autre. The title came straight<br />

away, from <strong>the</strong> beginning. “I knew that <strong>the</strong>re was<br />

something strange within me that I had to get<br />

out. And <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong>re’s Lacan, with <strong>the</strong> idea of <strong>the</strong><br />

o<strong>the</strong>r and working with <strong>the</strong> ‘Grotowskians’, or <strong>the</strong><br />

encounter with traditional magicians… Of course<br />

one reads. One observes. But I think I’ll have to<br />

keep that to myself; it has to come out on stage.<br />

And what interests me is above all this beast…<br />

beastly… man.”<br />

The body and <strong>the</strong> excuse<br />

Claudio Stellato had already worked on his own<br />

projects before working on L’Autre. The Last Days<br />

Project, for example, was a duet on <strong>the</strong> last days<br />

of a couple. There was also The Lift, a highly<br />

physical solo piece filmed by a friend in a lift.<br />

Stellato had broken his leg, so he was working in a<br />

chair. He discovered a corporeality that he would<br />

never have found o<strong>the</strong>rwise. The duo <strong>the</strong>n<br />

became a live show. They introduced a text and a<br />

swinging fabric sequence to go with Stellato’s<br />

wild gestural movements. “It’s just with L’Autre<br />

L’irruption de la sensation<br />

Bref. Aujourd’hui, dans le CV de Claudio Stellato,<br />

on trouve les noms des compagnies Arcata<br />

(théâtre) et K.Danse, comme d’Olivier Py, Roberto<br />

Olivan, ou Fré Werbrouk. Mais surtout de Karine<br />

Pontiès, avec qui il a fait un bout de chemin : trois<br />

créations autour de la figure de l’épouvantail, dont<br />

« Fidèle à l’éclair », solo de 20 mn dérivé de sa<br />

fameuse impro / pétage de plomb originelle. Pour<br />

monter « 240D », lui en a tiré 8 minutes chrono,<br />

qui lui ont valu quelques prix lors de concours<br />

européens. Et la nécessité de créer pour luimême,<br />

autour de l’autre. Le chorégraphe Roberto<br />

Olivan, qui avait officié avec Rosas, lui avait<br />

raconté comment il avait senti, un jour sur scène,<br />

alors qu’il avait déjà joué 400 fois ou assimilé,<br />

qu’il commençait à danser : « Tu ne bouges plus…<br />

Tu danses ». Pour lui c’est avec « 240D » que<br />

c’est arrivé. « A un moment donné, tu sens que<br />

ça danse. Et tu n’es plus dans un enchaînement<br />

de mouvements, c’est vrai. Mais dans des<br />

sensations qui s’enchaînent. Moi, je vis sur les<br />

sensations. En free improvisation, quand j’ai cette<br />

sensation qui remonte derrière la nuque… Je ne<br />

sais pas comment l’expliquer. Mais je suis sûr que<br />

tout est là. Rien qu’en vidéo, tu le vois très vite.<br />

Tu deviens impressionnant. T’as des accents que<br />

tu ne peux pas avoir avec ton raisonnement. »<br />

Alors, « L’Autre ». Le titre est venu direct, dès le<br />

début. « Je savais qu’à l’intérieur de moi, il y avait<br />

une chose bizarre qu’il était bien de faire sortir.<br />

Après il y avait Lacan, l’autre comme concept, le<br />

travail avec des “grotowskiens“, la rencontre avec<br />

des magiciens traditionnels… Evidemment, on lit,<br />

on observe des choses, mais je crois que je dois<br />

garder ça pour moi, ça doit sortir sur le plateau.<br />

Et ce qui m’intéressait, c’était surtout cette<br />

bête… homme… bête… »<br />

Le corps et l’excuse<br />

Avant « L’autre », Claudio Stellato avait déjà<br />

monté des projets pour lui. « The Last Days<br />

Project », par exemple, duo évoquant les derniers<br />

jours d’un couple. Ou « The lift », solo très<br />

physique, filmé par une amie, dans un ascenseur.<br />

Stellato s’était cassé une jambe. Alors, il avait<br />

travaillé assis sur une chaise. Et trouvé une<br />

corporalité qu’il n’aurait jamais réveillée<br />

autrement. Le duo en a ensuite fait un spectacle<br />

live, posant un texte, et une séquence de tissu<br />

CATHY BLISSON 8


that I’ve understood <strong>the</strong> process. I start with <strong>the</strong><br />

body and <strong>the</strong>n I find an excuse for what I’m doing.<br />

I need to tell myself a story. But once I’ve<br />

understood <strong>the</strong> excuse I alter <strong>the</strong> entire show so<br />

that it’s no longer just an excuse. I throw out<br />

scenes that are sometimes great, actually. It can<br />

be a hard sacrifice. But if it doesn’t make sense, I<br />

won’t keep it. You could do complete nonsense<br />

on stage if you let yourself. But if you want to<br />

work on <strong>the</strong> bizarre, you need some sense of<br />

coherence within <strong>the</strong> bizarreness.”<br />

The dog and madness<br />

He doesn’t use <strong>the</strong> word ‘crazy’, although if you<br />

use it <strong>the</strong>n he’ll jump right in. Crazy people are his<br />

thing. That’s why he loves Paris. “It’s full of mental<br />

cases”, and he never tires of observing <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

“People who talk to <strong>the</strong>mselves, who are tripping<br />

out on something that only <strong>the</strong>y can see. It’s<br />

true that <strong>the</strong>y’re my inspiration. For us it’s<br />

incomprehensible. But you can see that <strong>the</strong>re’s<br />

a reason behind it, a coherency in each step <strong>the</strong>y<br />

take, one after <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r. It’s as if <strong>the</strong>re were a<br />

denser energetic line. In fact, <strong>the</strong>re is. If you watch<br />

<strong>the</strong>m for an hour you see that it’s perfect. If you<br />

put <strong>the</strong> same thing on stage it’s just incredible.<br />

They’re just in <strong>the</strong> wrong place. In <strong>the</strong> street it<br />

doesn’t work so well.” For Claudio Stellato, that’s<br />

<strong>the</strong> magic of <strong>the</strong> stage. You can observe what no<br />

one else sees, resituate it and <strong>the</strong>n reconstruct its<br />

image. “If I see a dog on stage it ceases to be a<br />

dog. It’s a sur-dog, a super dog.”<br />

Knitting and <strong>the</strong> raven<br />

Or should it be a raven that we bring on stage,<br />

since Stellato has been observing many of <strong>the</strong>m<br />

and drawing <strong>the</strong>m in his sketchbook. It’s lucky<br />

enough, since he sees plenty of <strong>the</strong>m, crows too,<br />

along <strong>the</strong> edges of highways as he travels to<br />

performances of L’Autre. He has an image in his<br />

head of a lifeless body laid out on stage that a<br />

crow comes to pick at. He’s seriously considering<br />

raising one. He knows that baby crows are born in<br />

May, that you have to leave <strong>the</strong>m alone for five<br />

days and that you must be absolutely certain to<br />

be <strong>the</strong>re when <strong>the</strong>y open <strong>the</strong>ir eyes. “Then you’re<br />

mum, dad.” He wonders if this would fit in with<br />

<strong>the</strong> gypsy lifestyle he now leads, with<br />

performance dates for L’Autre booked from now<br />

through February 2014. Meanwhile, he’s been<br />

ballant sur la gestuelle débridée de Stellato.<br />

« C’est juste qu’avec « L’autre », j’ai compris le<br />

processus. Je pars du corps, et après, je trouve<br />

une excuse, j’ai besoin de me raconter une<br />

histoire. Mais une fois que je comprend l’excuse,<br />

alors, je remodifie tout le spectacle. Pour que ce<br />

ne soit plus une excuse. Je jette, même des super<br />

scènes. C’est des sacrifices durs parfois, mais si<br />

c’est pas logique, je garde rien. Parce que tu peux<br />

faire n’importe quoi sur un plateau. Mais si tu veux<br />

faire le bizarre, faut une cohérence dans la<br />

bizarreté. »<br />

Le chien et la folie<br />

Il ne prononcera pas le mot « folie », mais si on<br />

le lance sur la question, il s’y engouffre avec<br />

bonheur. Les fous, c’est son truc. C’est pour<br />

ça qu’il adore Paris, « c’est plein de malades<br />

mentaux », qu’il ne se lasse pas de regarder.<br />

« Les gens qui parlent tout seuls, qui ont un trip<br />

qu’eux seuls voient. C’est vrai qu’eux, c’est mon<br />

inspiration. Pour nous c’est incompréhensible,<br />

mais tu vois qu’ils raisonnent, cohérents dans<br />

tous les pas qu’ils font l’un après l’autre. C’est<br />

comme s’il y avait une ligne énergétique plus<br />

grosse, qui est juste. Si tu les regardes sur une<br />

heure, c’est parfait. Tu mets la même chose sur<br />

un plateau et c’est incroyable. C’est juste qu’ils<br />

sont déplacés en fait, dans la rue, ça marche un<br />

peu moins. » La magie du plateau selon Claudio<br />

Stellato. Observer ce que personne ne voit, le<br />

replacer là, reconstruire l’image. « Si je vois un<br />

chien sur un plateau, ce n’est plus un chien.<br />

C’est un extra-chien. Un super-chien. »<br />

Le tricot et le corbeau<br />

En ce moment, ce serait plutôt les corbeaux, que<br />

Stellato observe et dessine sur son carnet de<br />

croquis. Ca tombe bien, il en croise tout plein, et<br />

des corneilles, au bord des autoroutes qu’il<br />

sillonne pour tourner L’Autre. Il a en tête, cette<br />

image d’un corps sans vie, allongé sur scène, sur<br />

laquelle un corbeau viendrait picorer. Il envisage<br />

sérieusement d’en élever un. Il sait que les petits<br />

corbeaux naissent en mai, qu’il faut les laisser<br />

tranquilles 5 jours, mais être là, absolument,<br />

quand ils ouvrent les yeux. « Après, t’es maman,<br />

papa ». Il se demande si c’est compatible avec sa<br />

vie de gipsy, rapport à « L’Autre » qui aligne des<br />

dates jusqu’en février 2014. En attendant, il<br />

CATHY BLISSON 9


trying his hand at knitting to pass <strong>the</strong> time while<br />

on <strong>the</strong> road. He does it because of ano<strong>the</strong>r image<br />

that he can’t get out of his head until he’s tried it.<br />

He sees himself knitting with a huge string and<br />

two metres-long pieces of wood as his needles.<br />

Or maybe it’s a giant hook. So Claudio Stellato is<br />

set for three more years of research based on a<br />

simple title, ‘Rituals’. The images of <strong>the</strong> raven and<br />

<strong>the</strong> over-proportioned needlework may not last.<br />

But each of <strong>the</strong>se attempts (constructing <strong>the</strong><br />

needles or <strong>the</strong> hook, finding <strong>the</strong> string, working on<br />

it for one or two weeks…) will perhaps serve as<br />

intermediary steps toward something else that<br />

will only have happened because of what came<br />

before. “So <strong>the</strong>re you have it. It needs to be done.”<br />

Ritual and life<br />

‘Rituals’ will more than likely be a show, but<br />

perhaps not. Perhaps it will be an installation, a<br />

video object, a drawn exhibit, or all of <strong>the</strong> above.<br />

For now, it’s a worksite without a deadline, a<br />

“moment of life” ra<strong>the</strong>r than a project, like L’Autre<br />

once was. Its broad title leaves room for many<br />

possibilities, from sacred ritual to <strong>the</strong> ritualistic<br />

coffee. “Because titles whisk you away before <strong>the</strong><br />

thing is even created.” This one happened when<br />

Claudio Stellato felt a ritual form creep up on him,<br />

with his o<strong>the</strong>r, which he will never cease to<br />

examine. Today he seeks out his own rituals and<br />

does so with a samurai sword, an axe and a<br />

wooden block. The axe and <strong>the</strong> wooden block<br />

have already appeared in a video and a live microperformance<br />

where Stellato went at <strong>the</strong> block<br />

with such fury that <strong>the</strong> axe is still stuck inside it.<br />

It’s been impossible to get it out, and <strong>the</strong> bare<br />

arm that tries just laughs harder and harder. Then<br />

<strong>the</strong>re will be that old tool that Claudio Stellato<br />

intends to take out of <strong>the</strong> closet and put back into<br />

his repertoire. He’s working on it now. “It’s my<br />

voice. I don’t know how it sounds yet, but it will<br />

come.”<br />

s’exerce au tricot, au fil des heures de route.<br />

La faute à une autre image, qui ne lui sortira pas<br />

de la tête tant qu’il ne l’aura pas testée. Il s’y<br />

verrait tricoter une énorme corde avec deux<br />

morceaux de bois de quelques mètres de long en<br />

guise d’aiguilles. Ou un crochet géant. Voilà,<br />

Claudio Stellato est reparti pour trois ans de<br />

recherche, autour d’un simple titre, « Rituals ».<br />

Les images du corbeau et du tricot surdimensionné<br />

n’y survivront peut-être pas. Mais<br />

tous ces passages là (construire les aiguilles ou le<br />

crochet, trouver la corde, travailler une semaine,<br />

deux semaines…) serviront peut-être de « gradins<br />

intermédiaires » vers autre chose, qui n’arrivera<br />

que grâce à ça. « Donc voilà, il faut le faire ».<br />

Le rituel et la vie<br />

« Rituals » sera sans doute un spectacle, mais<br />

peut-être pas. Peut-être une installation, un objet<br />

vidéo, une expo dessinée, ou tout ça à la fois.<br />

Pour l’heure, c’est un chantier, sans date butoir.<br />

Un « moment de vie » plutôt qu’un projet, comme<br />

« L’Autre » l’a été. Avec un titre ouvert, pour laisser<br />

toutes les options à la matière, du rituel sacré au<br />

rituel du café. « Parce que ça fait voyager, les<br />

titres, avant même que la chose soit créée. »<br />

Celui-là est arrivé quand Claudio Stellato a senti<br />

venir la forme rituelle, avec son autre, qu’il ne<br />

cessera jamais de sonder. Aujourd’hui, en<br />

cherchant ses propres rituels. Avec un sabre de<br />

samouraï, une hache et un billot de bois. La hache<br />

et le billot ont déjà donné une vidéo, et une microperformance<br />

en live. Où Stellato attaque le billot,<br />

avec une ardeur telle que la hache y reste plantée,<br />

impossible à dégager, et pousse le bras désarmé<br />

à rigoler de plus en plus fort. Et puis il y aura ce<br />

vieil outil que Claudio Stellato entend sortir du<br />

placard et remettre à son répertoire, il y travaille.<br />

« Ma voix. Je ne la connais pas encore. Mais elle<br />

va arriver. »<br />

Plus d’informations : http://www.l-autre.be<br />

CATHY BLISSON 10


The ‘New Circus’<br />

in Search of<br />

Syncretism<br />

C L A U D I U G R O Z A<br />

What would a circus festival look like? And what<br />

does <strong>the</strong> term ‘new circus’ mean? These were <strong>the</strong><br />

questions that drove me, a novice given <strong>the</strong> low<br />

representation of ei<strong>the</strong>r ‘old’ or ‘new’ circus in<br />

Romania, to apply for a residency with <strong>the</strong> <strong>Unpack</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>Arts</strong> programme in <strong>the</strong> summer of 2012.<br />

Coming into <strong>the</strong> residency my experience in <strong>the</strong><br />

field was limited to old childhood memories from<br />

when I last saw a classical circus performance<br />

with clowns, trapeze artists, magicians and<br />

trained animals. No o<strong>the</strong>r horizon related to <strong>the</strong><br />

circus could be found in my career as a critic and<br />

a journalist, apart from a few references within<br />

various <strong>the</strong>atrical performances. So, attending<br />

Festival novog cirkusa in Zagreb in <strong>the</strong> first half of<br />

November was a sort of initiation for me, through<br />

<strong>the</strong> content of <strong>the</strong> residency itself – discussions,<br />

conferences, presentations of <strong>the</strong> ‘new circus’ –<br />

and especially through <strong>the</strong> four performances<br />

seen, each of <strong>the</strong>m – even <strong>the</strong> first one, Cirque<br />

Invisible, which was of a ra<strong>the</strong>r classical style –<br />

proving <strong>the</strong> syncretic attempts which <strong>the</strong><br />

contemporary circus and its creators are making<br />

in order to reconfigure <strong>the</strong>ir aes<strong>the</strong>tics, in a<br />

postmodern manner, without betraying <strong>the</strong><br />

au<strong>the</strong>nticity of <strong>the</strong>ir art.<br />

I understand ‘syncretism’ in this case as a<br />

tendency within contemporary circus artists to<br />

assimilate and take over elements of <strong>the</strong>atre,<br />

dance, visual arts (especially multimedia),<br />

etcetera, placing an increased emphasis on <strong>the</strong><br />

performance’s dramaturgy. Of course my<br />

perspective may be wrong because it is a<br />

generalisation, but I cannot help making a<br />

comparison with <strong>the</strong> recent developments in <strong>the</strong><br />

drama and dance produced in Romania, which<br />

make me believe that <strong>the</strong> trend of syncretism is<br />

quasi-general. In Romania, in recent years, <strong>the</strong><br />

”Noul circ”<br />

în căutarea<br />

sincretismului<br />

C L A U D I U G R O Z A<br />

Cum o fi un festival de circ? Și ce o fi însemnând<br />

”circ nou”? Acestea au fost întrebările care m-au<br />

provocat, în vara lui 2012, să aplic pentru o<br />

rezidență în cadrul programului european ”<strong>Unpack</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>Arts</strong>”, ca un novice în domeniu, dată fiind slaba<br />

reprezentare a circului – ”vechi” sau ”nou”<br />

deopotrivă – în România.<br />

Experiența mea în domeniu se limita la străvechi<br />

amintiri din copilărie, când am fost ultima dată la<br />

o reprezentație de circ clasic, cu clovni, trapeziști,<br />

prestidigitatori și animale dresate. Nici un alt<br />

orizont legat de circ nu se regăsea în cariera mea<br />

de critic și jurnalist, în afară de câteva ”trimiteri”<br />

din varii spectacole teatrale. Astfel că participarea<br />

la Festival Novog Cirkusa, în Zagreb, în prima<br />

parte a lui octombrie, a fost ca un fel de inițiere,<br />

prin conținutul însuși al rezidenței – discuții,<br />

conferințe, prezentări ale ”noului circ” –, dar mai<br />

ales prin cele patru spectacole văzute, fiecare din<br />

ele – chiar și primul, Cirque invisible, de o factură<br />

mai degrabă clasică – demonstrându-mi<br />

tentativele sincretice pe care circul contemporan<br />

și creatorii săi le operează pentru a-și reconfigura<br />

– în manieră postmodernă – estetica, fără să<br />

trădeze mijloacele autentice ale artei lor.<br />

Înțeleg prin sincretism tendința artiștilor din circul<br />

contemporan de a asimila și a-și apropria<br />

elemente din teatru, dans, arte vizuale<br />

(multimedia) etc., atenția mai mare acordată unei<br />

dramaturgii a spectacolelor. Firește, perspectiva<br />

mea, din rațiuni obiective parțială, poate să fie<br />

greșită prin generalizare, însă nu pot să nu fac o<br />

comparație cu tendințele recente din teatrul și<br />

dansul produse în România, ceea ce mă face să<br />

cred că trendul e cvasi-general. În România, în anii<br />

din urmă, a căpătat o importanță tot mai mare<br />

apelul la aptitudinile vocale și coregrafice ale<br />

actorilor de dramă, ca și, pe de altă parte,<br />

CLAUDIU GROZA 11


ecourse to <strong>the</strong> vocal and choreographic skills of<br />

dramatic actors, as well as, on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, to<br />

<strong>the</strong> dramatic skills of dancers or even opera<br />

singers, has gained an increasing importance.<br />

Lighting design and multimedia elements play a<br />

more significant role in <strong>the</strong>atre productions, and<br />

stage music is created alongside performances.<br />

These are elements I have also found in <strong>the</strong> circus<br />

performances seen in Zagreb, which allows me,<br />

<strong>the</strong>refore, to make a comparison…<br />

A ‘deconstructive’ show<br />

Initially, I intended to analyse <strong>the</strong> interference<br />

points between new circus, <strong>the</strong>atre, dance and<br />

<strong>the</strong> visual arts, applied to only three of <strong>the</strong> four<br />

productions seen in Croatia. Along <strong>the</strong> way,<br />

however, I realised that <strong>the</strong> one I had intended to<br />

leave out, Le Cirque Invisible, also had certain<br />

elements of cultural syn<strong>the</strong>sis, despite its<br />

venerable ‘age’ (it has already been performed for<br />

decades) and its strong connection to circus<br />

tradition.<br />

The self-irony and parodic spirit with which <strong>the</strong><br />

performance is presented, and by which <strong>the</strong><br />

spectators are given <strong>the</strong> impression of somehow<br />

being accepted into <strong>the</strong> creators’ own home,<br />

brings <strong>the</strong> performance closer to <strong>the</strong> formulas of<br />

postmodern <strong>the</strong>atre. Le Cirque Invisible is<br />

performed by Victoria Chaplin and Jean-Baptiste<br />

Thiérrée, two legendary artists, with a<br />

mischievous air but also great virtuosity, who<br />

combine traditional circus techniques and effects<br />

– such as rabbits pulled from various unexpected<br />

places – but do so in <strong>the</strong> context of a conscious<br />

complicity with <strong>the</strong> audience, with gags or<br />

moments of choreographic interaction which<br />

make one think of Benny Hill’s TV sketches or of<br />

oriental dances. The story of <strong>the</strong> fish Raoul, for<br />

example, performed by Thiérrée with an ingenious<br />

pun (playing on ‘Merlusconi’ or ‘Murene Mathieu’)<br />

is a sequence that is obviously <strong>the</strong>atrical, and<br />

Victoria Chaplin’s spectacular metamorphoses,<br />

where objects or clo<strong>the</strong>s turn people into<br />

butterflies or birds, are in line with <strong>the</strong> visual arts<br />

through <strong>the</strong>ir pictorial clearness. Of course, <strong>the</strong>se<br />

moments coexist with <strong>the</strong> traditional ones – <strong>the</strong><br />

artist’s acrobatic virtuosity has been remarkable. I<br />

think Cirque Invisible was, at <strong>the</strong> time of its<br />

release, an original show in <strong>the</strong> circus art field.<br />

la aptitudinile dramatice ale dansatorilor sau chiar<br />

soliștilor de operă. Light-designul și formulele<br />

multimedia au o pondere mai însemnată în<br />

producțiile de teatru, muzica de scenă e creată în<br />

acord cu ”anvergura” interpreților. Sunt elemente<br />

pe care le-am regăsit și în spectacolele de circ<br />

văzute la Zagreb, care mă îndreptățesc să fac o<br />

comparație.<br />

Un spectacol ”deconstructiv”<br />

Inițial, mi-am propus să analizez punctele de<br />

interferență dintre noul circ, teatru, dans și arte<br />

vizuale aplicat pe trei din cele patru producții<br />

văzute în Croația; pe parcurs însă, mi-am dat<br />

seama că și prima, Cirque invisible, are, în ciuda<br />

venerabilei sale ”vârste” – se joacă deja de câteva<br />

decenii – și a profilului său tradițional, elemente<br />

certe de sinteză culturală.<br />

Autoironia și spiritul parodic, prin care convenția e<br />

exhibată, iar spectatorii sunt acceptați cumva în<br />

”bucătăria” creatorilor, apropie spectacolul de<br />

formulele teatrului postmodern. Cirque invisible e<br />

jucat de Victoria Chaplin și Jean-Baptiste<br />

Thiérrée, doi artiști legendari, într-o manieră<br />

poznașă dar de mare virtuozitate, combinând<br />

tehnici de circ clasice – precum iepurii scoși din<br />

diverse cotloane –, dar în rama unei complicități<br />

conștiente cu publicul, cu gaguri sau momente de<br />

interacțiune coregrafică ce duc cu gândul la<br />

scheciurile TV ale lui Benny Hill ori la dansurile<br />

orientale. ”Povestea peștelui Raoul”, de pildă,<br />

redată de Thiérrée, cu jocuri de cuvinte ingenioase<br />

(merluciul ”Merlusconi” sau ”Murene Mathieu”)<br />

este o secvență evident teatrală, iar<br />

metamorfozele spectaculoase al Victoriei Chaplin,<br />

în care obiectele sau îmbrăcămintea transformă<br />

oameni în fluturi ori păsări, intră în sfera artelor<br />

vizuale prin picturalitatea lor manifestă. Firește,<br />

aceste momente coexistă cu cele tradiționale –<br />

remarcabilă a fost virtuozitatea acrobatică a<br />

artistei. Cred că Cirque Invisible a fost, la<br />

momentul apariției sale, un spectacol inedit în<br />

peisajul artei circului.<br />

Revenind însă la focusul acestei analize, notez<br />

– oarecum pedagogic – că interferențe între<br />

artele performative există de mult timp, fie că<br />

elemente de circ sunt prezente în spectacole de<br />

teatru (la Brook sau Ariane Mnouchkine, s-a<br />

CLAUDIU GROZA 12


However, going back to <strong>the</strong> focus of this analysis, I<br />

note – somewhat pedagogically – that<br />

interconnections between performing arts genres<br />

have existed for a long time. Ei<strong>the</strong>r circus<br />

elements have been present in <strong>the</strong>atre<br />

performances (in Brook and Ariane Mnouchkine,<br />

as noted during my Zagreb residence), or <strong>the</strong>atremakers<br />

like Josef Nadj have worked with young<br />

circus artists. Moreover, some circus artists<br />

consider <strong>the</strong>mselves to be ‘interdisciplinary’,<br />

using <strong>the</strong> ‘happening’ as a <strong>the</strong>atre scenario or<br />

incorporating choreography or street music<br />

(hip-hop, for example) into <strong>the</strong>ir performances.<br />

The directions are very diverse and <strong>the</strong> search<br />

is predominant – a point, in fact, that was<br />

underlined in conversations with <strong>the</strong> creators of<br />

<strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r three performances seen in Zagreb.<br />

Between anthropology and<br />

technology<br />

The creators of <strong>the</strong> show Vibrations chose to<br />

present only a ten-minute excerpt of <strong>the</strong>ir twohour<br />

production at Festival novog cirkusa. Entitled<br />

Gravity, this short sequence was irrelevant in<br />

assessing <strong>the</strong> artistic ambitions of <strong>the</strong> planned full<br />

performance, being, as Raphael Navarro, one of<br />

<strong>the</strong> directors of Company 14:20, told us, ra<strong>the</strong>r a<br />

simple sketch, a first bait thrown to <strong>the</strong> spectator<br />

to introduce him to <strong>the</strong> spiritual ‘magic’ which <strong>the</strong><br />

show will build. François Chat’s performance<br />

corresponded to <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>oretically asserted goal<br />

– “a magical and dreamlike journey which<br />

combines dance, <strong>the</strong>atre, objects and circus” –<br />

but it failed to transmit to <strong>the</strong> audience <strong>the</strong><br />

empathy defined by critic Anne Quentin, in<br />

Zagreb, as one of <strong>the</strong> constituent elements of <strong>the</strong><br />

‘new magic’ promoted by 14:20.<br />

But beyond this ‘technical’ aspect, I noticed <strong>the</strong><br />

influence of a type of relatively slow, hieratic<br />

dance within <strong>the</strong> performance. A fluid, undulating<br />

choreography which, in <strong>the</strong> dim light of <strong>the</strong> stage<br />

and with <strong>the</strong> use of a ‘magic stick’ seemingly<br />

floating in space, tried to create a certain spiritual<br />

energy. According to my own frame of references,<br />

as a <strong>the</strong>atre critic, <strong>the</strong> fragment I saw belonged to<br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>atre-dance zone, this level prevailing on <strong>the</strong><br />

‘magic’ that was here just a stage performance<br />

adjuvant. I do not deny, however, that, seeing <strong>the</strong><br />

extract, <strong>the</strong> viewer cannot enter <strong>the</strong> semantic<br />

punctat în rezidența zagrebiană), fie că teatratorii,<br />

ca Joseph Nadj, au lucrat cu tineri artiști de circ.<br />

Mai mult, o parte a artiștilor de circ se consideră<br />

”interdisciplinari” ei înșiși, folosind în spectacole<br />

happeningul, scenariul ca-și-teatral, coregrafia ori<br />

muzica străzii (hip-hop, de exemplu). Direcțiile<br />

sunt foarte diverse, iar căutarea e dominantă, așa<br />

cum, de altfel, au punctat și creatorii celorlalte trei<br />

spectacole văzute în Croația, în discuțiile cu noi.<br />

Între antropologie și tehnologie<br />

Creatorii spectacolului Vibrații au optat să<br />

prezinte la Festival Novog Cirkusa din Zagreb<br />

doar un fragment de zece minute din producția<br />

lor de două ore. Intitulată Gravitație, secvența<br />

a fost irelevantă pentru ambitusul artistic al<br />

spectacolului, fiind mai degrabă un simplu<br />

crochiu, o primă nadă aruncată spectatorului –<br />

este chiar momentul de debut al reprezentației –,<br />

care să-l introducă pe acesta în ”magia” spirituală<br />

pe care, ne-a spus unul din directorii Companiei<br />

14:20, Raphael Navarro, o edifică spectacolul.<br />

Evoluția lui François Chat a corespuns<br />

dezideratului enunțat teoretic: ”o călătorie<br />

magică și onirică în care se combină dansul,<br />

teatrul, obiectele și circul”, însă n-a reușit să<br />

transmită publicului acea empatie definită de<br />

criticul Anne Quentin, chiar la Zagreb, ca unul din<br />

elementele constitutive ale ”noii magii”<br />

promovate de Compania 14:20.<br />

Dincolo însă de acest aspect ”tehnic”, am<br />

remarcat influența unui tip de dans hieratic, relativ<br />

lent, în reprezentație. O coregrafie unduitoare,<br />

fluidă, care, în lumina scăzută a scenei și cu<br />

ajutorul ”bățului magic” care plutea aparent în<br />

spațiu, încerca să creeze o anumită energie<br />

spirituală. Conform grilei mele de analiză, ca critic<br />

de teatru, fragmentul văzut se încadrează în zona<br />

teatrului-dans, acest palier prevalând asupra<br />

”magiei”, care a fost aici doar un adjuvant al<br />

performanței scenice. Nu neg însă că, văzând<br />

întregul spectacol, privitorul nu poate intra în<br />

orizontul semantic propus de creatori, acela al<br />

întoarcerii la o metaforă existențială prin această<br />

magie a mișcării.<br />

Spectacolul imediat următor – căci a fost o<br />

reprezentație-coupé – ne-a dus într-o cu totul altă<br />

zonă de cercetare, marcând totodată și un hiat<br />

CLAUDIU GROZA 13


Victoria Chaplin & Jean-Baptiste Thierrée – Le Cirque Invisible © nn<br />

horizon proposed by <strong>the</strong> creators – that of <strong>the</strong><br />

return to an existential metaphor through this<br />

magic of movement.<br />

The show which followed immediately after – as it<br />

was a double-bill performance – took us to a<br />

completely different research area, questioning<br />

<strong>the</strong> relationship between <strong>the</strong>atre / visual art and<br />

new circus. Nopeussokeus, by <strong>the</strong> Finnish<br />

illusionist Kalle Hakkarainen, is partly a <strong>the</strong>atre<br />

and multimedia performance, and partly a<br />

demonstration of circus, but <strong>the</strong>re is a certain<br />

break, visible in <strong>the</strong> staging, between <strong>the</strong> two<br />

elements.<br />

Hakkarainen looped through <strong>the</strong> moments before<br />

a car accident – <strong>the</strong> different levels of confusion in<br />

<strong>the</strong> driver’s mind, <strong>the</strong> blurring of <strong>the</strong> senses, <strong>the</strong><br />

decreased acuity, <strong>the</strong> crash. Performed entirely<br />

între mijloacele teatrale-vizuale și cele ale noului<br />

circ. Nopeussokeus, al iluzionistului finlandez Kalle<br />

Hakkarainen, este, parțial, un spectacol de teatru<br />

și multimedia, și, parțial, o demonstrație de circ,<br />

dar între cele două planuri există o anume<br />

fractură, vizibilă și spațial.<br />

Hakkarainen a jucat ”în buclă” clipele dinaintea<br />

producerii unui accident auto, confuzia planurilor<br />

din mintea șoferului, încețoșarea simțurilor,<br />

scăderea acuității, izbitura. Totul înapoia unui<br />

ecran translucid, dar foarte performant<br />

tehnologic, care permitea spectatorilor să-l vadă<br />

atât pe interpret, cât și ”ambianța” – rezolvată<br />

aici, foarte ingenios, prin cuvintele ”copac”,<br />

”stâncă” etc. ce se succed de o parte și alta a<br />

ecranului. Potențată de o muzică excelentă,<br />

special concepută de Samuli Kosminen pentru<br />

acest spectacol, cu sonuri electronice, dar difuze,<br />

CLAUDIU GROZA 14


ehind a translucent screen, <strong>the</strong> piece was very<br />

advanced in terms of technology, allowing <strong>the</strong><br />

viewers to see both <strong>the</strong> performer and <strong>the</strong><br />

environment – created here, very cleverly, by <strong>the</strong><br />

words ‘tree’, ‘rock’, etcetera, which passed from<br />

one side of <strong>the</strong> screen to <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r. Enhanced<br />

by excellent music, specially created by Samuli<br />

Kosminen for <strong>the</strong> show, with electronic but diffuse<br />

sounds, like a backdrop to emphasise <strong>the</strong> stage<br />

dynamics, <strong>the</strong> recurrent sequence of <strong>the</strong> accident<br />

was a performance of media <strong>the</strong>atre in itself.<br />

However, <strong>the</strong> use of a red cable as <strong>the</strong> image of<br />

<strong>the</strong> primordial navel, as a link between life and<br />

death perhaps (<strong>the</strong> illusion of a rope passing<br />

through <strong>the</strong> body being a traditional circus trick),<br />

was diluted through moments of humour. So I<br />

ra<strong>the</strong>r had <strong>the</strong> feeling that I participated in a<br />

hyper-technical <strong>the</strong>atre performance that only<br />

needed to have a new magic element because<br />

<strong>the</strong> performer himself was presenting in that<br />

context.<br />

In fact, in <strong>the</strong> discussions we had <strong>the</strong> next day,<br />

my feeling was confirmed by Hakkarainen himself:<br />

“I consider myself more a visual artist than a<br />

magician.” Nopeussokeus proved this<br />

professional hierarchy: <strong>the</strong> technological,<br />

sophisticated part has been developed with great<br />

care; <strong>the</strong>refore <strong>the</strong> emphasis was on visual<br />

performance, and <strong>the</strong> actual sequence of <strong>the</strong><br />

accident relied on <strong>the</strong> artist’s acting skills – even<br />

choreographic skills, at some points. The circus<br />

elements have been given attention last, and<br />

Hakkarainen failed in <strong>the</strong> performance to truly<br />

incorporate <strong>the</strong>m (as some of my more<br />

experienced colleagues on <strong>the</strong> residency<br />

considered).<br />

Both performances mentioned above speak of<br />

<strong>the</strong> search for new forms of expression in <strong>the</strong><br />

contemporary circus, inspired ei<strong>the</strong>r by traditional<br />

magic – as Navarro revealed – or by new<br />

technologies, with a slight neglect (consider <strong>the</strong><br />

term with caution – it is relative) of <strong>the</strong> typical<br />

methods of circus art. However, I think that both<br />

of <strong>the</strong>se areas of research will ultimately discover<br />

a way to syncretise <strong>the</strong>ir various aes<strong>the</strong>tic parts,<br />

with <strong>the</strong> new circus element finding its balance.<br />

ca un fundal care accentuează dinamica scenică,<br />

secvența recurentă a accidentului a fost în sine o<br />

reprezentație de teatru-media. Or, prin alăturare,<br />

folosirea unui cablu roșu în ipostaza de ombilic<br />

primordial, liant între viață și moarte poate<br />

– e vorba de un element tradițional al circului,<br />

frânghia care trece prin corp –, un cablu ce<br />

atârna la marginea scenei, suspendat, și-a diluat<br />

semnificația, mai ales prin rizibilul momentului.<br />

Astfel că senzația mea a fost mai degrabă că asist<br />

la un spectacol teatral hiper-tehnologizat, dar<br />

care, pentru că protagonistul e și magician,<br />

trebuie să aibă un element de acest tip.<br />

De altfel, senzația mea s-a verificat a doua zi,<br />

la discuții, prin declarația lui Hakkarainen: ”mă<br />

consider mai mult un artist vizual decât un<br />

magician”. Nopeussokeus a probat această<br />

ierarhie profesională: partea tehnologică,<br />

sofisticată, a fost elaborată cu mare atenție,<br />

accentul căzând așadar pe performanța vizuală,<br />

iar secvența propriu-zisă a accidentului a mizat pe<br />

calitățile actoricești – chiar de coregrafie, la un<br />

moment dat – ale artistului. Abia în al treilea plan<br />

s-a dat atenție elementelor de circ – la<br />

reprezentația văzută de mine Hakkarainen a ratat,<br />

după cum au apreciat colegii mai experimentați.<br />

Ambele spectacole comentate mai sus au<br />

semnalat căutarea unor noi formule de expresie<br />

în circul contemporan, inspirate fie de dansul<br />

magic tradițional – ca în primul caz, după cum<br />

a dezvăluit Navarro –, fie de ”oferta” noilor<br />

tehnologii, cu o ușoară neglijare (priviți cu<br />

rezervă termenul, e relativ) a mijloacelor tipice<br />

artei circului. Tatonările vor duce însă, cred, la<br />

o sincretizare a elementelor estetice și la<br />

regăsirea echilibrului noului circ.<br />

Excelență… sincretică<br />

Ultimul spectacol văzut la Festival Novog Cirkusa<br />

din Zagreb a confirmat atât un principiu teoretic<br />

al criticului Anne Quentin (”artistul de circ își<br />

configurează volumetric spațiul”), cât și o<br />

distincție făcută, dacă nu mă înșel, de criticul<br />

croat Nataša Govedić, între meșteșug (cu<br />

trimitere, punctual, la Cirque Invisible) și design<br />

(apropo de celelalte două montări): Celălalt<br />

(L’autre) al lui Claudio Stellato a fost cel mai<br />

aproape de dezideratul estetic al noului circ.<br />

CLAUDIU GROZA 15


Syncretic excellence<br />

The last performance seen at Festival novog<br />

cirkusa, L’Autre by Claudio Stellato, confirmed<br />

both a <strong>the</strong>oretical principle of <strong>the</strong> critic Anne<br />

Quentin (“<strong>the</strong> circus artist configures space in<br />

terms of volume”), and a distinction made, if I<br />

am not mistaken, by <strong>the</strong> Croatian critic Nataša<br />

Govedić between craft (referring, specifically,<br />

to Cirque Invisible) and design (with reference to<br />

Nopeussokeus and Gravity). L’Autre, I found, was<br />

closest to <strong>the</strong> aes<strong>the</strong>tic goals of <strong>the</strong> new circus,<br />

with <strong>the</strong> Belgian artist Claudio Stellato catalysing<br />

his circus technique in a performance that had<br />

<strong>the</strong>atricality in its scenario and ‘plot’, but also<br />

achieved an almost acrobatic choreography. The<br />

result was charming, perfect, creating both <strong>the</strong><br />

desired empathy and <strong>the</strong> typical magic of <strong>the</strong><br />

circus world among <strong>the</strong> audience.<br />

L’Autre can be interpreted as an initiatory journey<br />

on which <strong>the</strong> individual discovers <strong>the</strong>mselves in an<br />

ontological sense. But it is not what Stellato<br />

says that matters in this show – after all, each<br />

spectator can build his own story – but how he<br />

says what he has to say. His performance – <strong>the</strong><br />

word is very appropriate in this context – has a<br />

certain degree of abstraction without being<br />

hermetic. On <strong>the</strong> contrary, it spreads a lively<br />

energy and frees <strong>the</strong> senses in a way which<br />

contributes to <strong>the</strong> overall atmosphere.<br />

The way in which <strong>the</strong> artist has built <strong>the</strong><br />

production is <strong>the</strong>atrical. Without a concrete<br />

scenario, <strong>the</strong> show none<strong>the</strong>less contains a story<br />

– it has an arc which can be summed up in one<br />

sentence. We are not dealing with a line of<br />

moments, but with <strong>the</strong> telescopic deployment of<br />

stage sequences, each derived from <strong>the</strong> previous<br />

one. From here arises <strong>the</strong> remarkable fluency of<br />

<strong>the</strong> show, despite <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> interpreter’s<br />

performance involves considerable physical effort<br />

– Stellato using two wardrobes, a small one and<br />

<strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r about two meters high, as stage props.<br />

The choreography certifies <strong>the</strong> artist’s virtuosity:<br />

<strong>the</strong> dynamics of his movement are precisely<br />

calculated, creating a graceful fluency without<br />

stuttering or irregularity. The entry / exit from <strong>the</strong><br />

wardrobes is similar to gymnastics, with energetic<br />

and agile twitches hiding <strong>the</strong> physical effort, while<br />

<strong>the</strong> dance in <strong>the</strong> wardrobe – which is sometimes<br />

Artistul belgian a catalizat tehnica circului într-un<br />

spectacol cu developare teatrală, prin scenariu și<br />

evoluția ”intrigii”, dar și cu un pregnant semn<br />

scenic coregrafic, aproape acrobatic, de fapt.<br />

Rezultatul a fost cuceritor, desăvârșit, creând în<br />

public atât acea dorită empatie cât și magia tipică<br />

lumii circului.Celălalt poate fi descifrat ca un<br />

traseu inițiatic prin care individul se descoperă,<br />

în sens ontologic, dar nu numai, ci și… fizic, să<br />

zicem, iar apoi îl descoperă pe cel de lângă el. Însă<br />

nu ce spune Stellato contează în acest spectacol<br />

– până la urmă fiecare spectator își poate<br />

construi propria poveste –, ci cum spune ce are<br />

de zis. Performanța lui – cuvântul e foarte potrivit<br />

în context – are un anumit grad de abstractizare,<br />

fără a fi ermetică. Dimpotrivă, ea degajă o energie<br />

tonică și o libertate a sensurilor care contribuie la<br />

atmosfera ansamblului.<br />

Teatral este felul în care artistul și-a construit<br />

parcursul scenic. Fără a avea un scenariu concret,<br />

spectacolul conține un story, are o evoluție ce<br />

poate fi rezumată într-o frază. Nu avem de-a face<br />

cu un șir de momente, ci cu o desfășurare<br />

telescopică a secvențelor scenice, fiecare<br />

decurgând din cea precedentă. De aici se naște o<br />

remarcabilă cursivitate a reprezentației, în ciuda<br />

faptului că jocul interpretului implică un efort fizic<br />

notabil – Stellato folosește două dulapuri, unul<br />

mic și altul cam de doi metri înălțime ca ”recuzită”<br />

scenică. Ajungem așadar la partea de coregrafie<br />

care certifică virtuozitatea artistului. Dinamica<br />

mișcărilor e calculată precis, de grațioasă fluență,<br />

fără sacadări sau sincope. Intrarea/ieșirea din<br />

dulapuri se face ca în gimnastică, cu zvâcniri<br />

energice și suple, ascunzând efortul fizic, în timp<br />

ce ”dansul în dulap” – acesta fiind uneori un soi de<br />

cochilie, alteori o cutie ambientală – face să<br />

vibreze scena, dar nu sparge echilibrul perfect al<br />

reprezentației. Coregrafia lui Stellato e la granița<br />

dintre dans și acrobație, căci are câte ceva din<br />

ambele. Mi-a amintit de un spectacol de dans<br />

jucat într-o cabină de telefon de patru dansatori,<br />

însă felul în care manipulează obiectele duce<br />

direct spre conceptul circului, mai ales prin<br />

trecerea de la dans acrobatic la magie, la ”mersul<br />

pe aer” care a constituit, firesc, uimitor și<br />

admirabil, punctul de forță al spectacolului său.<br />

CLAUDIU GROZA 16


a kind of shell, sometimes a feature of <strong>the</strong><br />

environment – makes <strong>the</strong> stage vibrate but does<br />

not disrupt <strong>the</strong> perfect balance of <strong>the</strong> show.<br />

Stellato’s choreography is on <strong>the</strong> border between<br />

dance and acrobatics, since it has something of<br />

both. It reminded me of a dance piece performed<br />

by four dancers in a phone booth, but <strong>the</strong> way in<br />

which Stellato handles <strong>the</strong> objects directly leads<br />

us to <strong>the</strong> concept of circus, especially through <strong>the</strong><br />

transition from acrobatic dance to magic – to <strong>the</strong><br />

final walk on thin air which, presented in a natural<br />

yet amazing manner, is <strong>the</strong> strong point of <strong>the</strong><br />

performance.<br />

L’Autre is, I think, representative of what <strong>the</strong> new<br />

circus intended itself to be – at least in one of<br />

its guises. It’s remarkable for its coherence,<br />

simplicity, virtuosity and technique, but, above all,<br />

for creating an irresistible recipe mixed from<br />

ingredients taken from several cultural arenas.<br />

Whe<strong>the</strong>r this show is exceptional or <strong>the</strong> norm,<br />

I do not know.<br />

My residency in Zagreb has revealed to me an art<br />

of extreme vitality, whose discoveries I hope will<br />

one day be seen in Romania as well. From <strong>the</strong><br />

new circus to dance or contemporary <strong>the</strong>atre,<br />

<strong>the</strong> step is small. Maybe magical.<br />

Celălalt a fost, cred, spectacolul reprezentativ<br />

pentru ce se dorește a fi ”noul circ”, cel puțin întruna<br />

din direcțiile sale. S-a remarcat prin coerență,<br />

simplitate, virtuozitate și tehnică, dar, înainte de<br />

toate, prin ”rețeta” sa irezistibilă, care a mixat<br />

foarte bine ”ingrediente” din mai multe zone<br />

culturale. E un accident sau o normă acest<br />

spectacol, asta nu știu.<br />

Rezidența mea la Zagreb, datorită programului<br />

”<strong>Unpack</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Arts</strong>” și a Festival Novog Cirkusa,<br />

mi-a relevat o artă de extremă vitalitate, ale cărei<br />

căutări și rezultate vor putea fi, sper, văzute și în<br />

România. De la noul circ la dans ori teatrul<br />

contemporan pasul e mic. Poate magic.<br />

CLAUDIU GROZA 17


Circus as <strong>the</strong><br />

Time and Space<br />

for Thinking<br />

D U Š K A R A D O S A V L J E V I Ć<br />

The Thinking Time<br />

It is a Saturday morning. Thirty-year old Finnish<br />

magician Kalle Hakkarainen is sitting at a part<br />

baroque/part mdf table covered with fruit and<br />

sweets at <strong>the</strong> office of <strong>the</strong> New Circus Festival in<br />

Zagreb, Croatia, surrounded by an international<br />

group of journalists. In a flash of inspiration, <strong>the</strong>y<br />

want to know whe<strong>the</strong>r he is nostalgic or not?<br />

The night before Hakkarainen had presented<br />

a technologically elaborate performance about<br />

a tiredness-induced car crash under <strong>the</strong> title<br />

Nopeussokeus (Speed Blindness/Motion<br />

Blindness) to a relatively underwhelmed, though<br />

sufficiently hypnotized, audience. The hypnotic<br />

effect was largely <strong>the</strong> work of <strong>the</strong> music and<br />

sound designer Samuli Kosminen in combination<br />

with Hakkarainen’s own visual projections<br />

conjuring up <strong>the</strong> onset of sleep at <strong>the</strong> wheel of a<br />

moving car. In just under thirty minutes, <strong>the</strong> piece<br />

had set out to explore <strong>the</strong> moment of fatal impact<br />

from different points of view, though <strong>the</strong> moment<br />

at times seemed to stretch into infinity or fold<br />

back into itself in a dream-like way, leaving <strong>the</strong><br />

artist’s intention generally unclear and <strong>the</strong> critics<br />

generally indifferent.<br />

It all begins to make a lot more sense when in this<br />

impromptu press conference Hakkarainen reveals<br />

his departure points. Largely disillusioned by<br />

contemporary magic, <strong>the</strong> Finnish wiz kid often<br />

resorts to history books for his inspiration. It was<br />

<strong>the</strong> claim that drama and magic cannot be<br />

successfully combined, made by <strong>the</strong> English<br />

magician David Devant about a century ago, that<br />

prompted Hakkarainen to attempt such a feat.<br />

A newspaper article about a woman in a car crash<br />

provided a dramaturgical framework for <strong>the</strong><br />

reinvention of an old trick in which a rope can be<br />

seen to penetrate <strong>the</strong> body of <strong>the</strong> performer. And<br />

a poem about car ‘motion blindness’ by Harry<br />

Salmenniemi provided additional semantic<br />

content for Hakkarainen’s projections.<br />

‘I like to create a time and space for people to<br />

think’, Hakkarainen declares. It might have been<br />

some sleight of hand that made me miss what<br />

he said in response to <strong>the</strong> question of nostalgia,<br />

but it certainly prompted me to think about it too,<br />

in more ways than one.<br />

There is <strong>the</strong> dimension provided by <strong>the</strong> history<br />

and <strong>the</strong> form of circus itself. Only two nights<br />

before we had seen Le Cirque Invisible – <strong>the</strong> third<br />

edition of a repertoire, created (in 1990) by<br />

Jean-Baptiste Thierrée and Victoria Chaplin who<br />

had in fact been working toge<strong>the</strong>r since 1969.<br />

Threaded through this show is a sense of<br />

homeliness and enchantment, which could easily<br />

cast any audience member into his or her five-year<br />

old self. Whe<strong>the</strong>r it’s Thierrée’s Christmas Daystyle<br />

close up magic or Chaplin’s spells which<br />

turn common household items into mythical<br />

creatures and elaborate wearable musical<br />

instruments – this is <strong>the</strong> kind of spectacle that<br />

thrives on poeticizing <strong>the</strong> mundane in a simple,<br />

child-like way. An inherent emphasis on eccentric<br />

playfulness and mesmerizing inventiveness ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />

than sheer technical prowess, despite <strong>the</strong> fact<br />

that its acts are decades old, results in a show<br />

which is timeless ra<strong>the</strong>r than dated and <strong>the</strong>refore<br />

nostalgic in its form more so than its content.<br />

I felt <strong>the</strong> way a five year old might feel at any point<br />

in time, ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> way I felt when I was<br />

actually five years old watching a dancing<br />

elephant in a big top and waiting impatiently<br />

for <strong>the</strong> clowns or <strong>the</strong> trapeze lady in sequins<br />

to come back again.<br />

DUŠKA RADOSAVLJEVIĆ 18


WHS – Kalle Hakkarainen – Nopeussokeus © Petri Virtanen<br />

So <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong>re is also <strong>the</strong> personal dimension. I am<br />

a domiciled Brit, at this moment in time on a visit<br />

to Croatia – a country which was once part of<br />

what I considered home. Incidentally, on my flight<br />

here I was reading a book which informed me<br />

that nostalgia was in fact a term invented by a<br />

seventeenth century Swiss doctor to designate<br />

a malady of extreme longing (algia) for a return<br />

home (nostos). Even though in <strong>the</strong> twenty-first<br />

century <strong>the</strong> phenomenon of nostalgia, with its<br />

intrinsic tendency to sentimentalize <strong>the</strong> past,<br />

has acquired connotations that can be seen<br />

as politically problematic, it is never<strong>the</strong>less a<br />

condition that must also be somehow validated.<br />

Not least because, traditionally, members of <strong>the</strong><br />

circus – whe<strong>the</strong>r personally nostalgic or not – are<br />

very often displaced persons <strong>the</strong>mselves, and so<br />

are, increasingly, a lot of <strong>the</strong> rest of us. Ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />

helpfully though, writer Svetlana Boym attempts<br />

to redefine nostalgia not as a conservative<br />

longing for a particular place in <strong>the</strong> past, but as a<br />

desire to escape <strong>the</strong> given time-space continuum<br />

‘sideways’ – as ‘a strategy for [<strong>the</strong> displaced<br />

persons’] survival, a way of making sense of <strong>the</strong><br />

impossibility of homecoming’ (http://www.iascculture.org/eNews/2007_10/9.2CBoym.pdf,<br />

p.9). This understanding of nostalgia makes it<br />

possible to make sense of much more than that.<br />

But more of that – later.<br />

The Thinking Place – context<br />

This time and space for thinking, it is worth noting<br />

perhaps, was taking place on day three of <strong>the</strong><br />

‘middle part’ of <strong>the</strong> Zagreb New Circus Festival<br />

2012. Taking <strong>the</strong> form of <strong>the</strong> classic circus act of<br />

a lady being sawn into three parts, <strong>the</strong> eighth<br />

edition of <strong>the</strong> international festival which had<br />

began spontaneously thanks to <strong>the</strong> endeavours<br />

and personal savings of <strong>the</strong> former journalist Ivan<br />

Kralj in 2005, was on this occasion programmed<br />

in three distinct sections some weeks apart.<br />

As in most previous years, <strong>the</strong>re was an element<br />

of making virtue out of necessity in coming up<br />

with <strong>the</strong> three part programming concept, as<br />

Kralj wished to include a number of artists<br />

with availabilities very far apart. Out of this also<br />

emerged <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me of ‘new magic’ for this year’s<br />

festival, and <strong>the</strong> festival brochure is suitably<br />

arranged to function as a magic trick. Due to<br />

limited means and a lack of support, in previous<br />

years, <strong>the</strong> festival has taken <strong>the</strong> form of a ‘one day<br />

festival’, or a mock election campaign in <strong>the</strong> year<br />

DUŠKA RADOSAVLJEVIĆ 19


when it coincided with general elections. As a<br />

result <strong>the</strong> festival has acquired a considerable<br />

audience following even though it also maintains<br />

a certain underground mystique. In <strong>the</strong> absence<br />

of adequate local support, Kralj has struggled to<br />

bring it to a close, and has programmed <strong>the</strong> last<br />

festival event for this year to take place on <strong>the</strong><br />

much publicized doomsday of 21.12.12.<br />

The delegation of ten international journalists to<br />

which I belonged on this visit to Zagreb featured<br />

representatives from France, Belgium, Romania,<br />

Germany, Finland, Spain and <strong>the</strong> UK, and we were<br />

privileged to also have a programme of talks and<br />

discussions framing our experience of <strong>the</strong> work<br />

we saw. Forming part of an EU-funded initiative<br />

designed to increase critical understanding of <strong>the</strong><br />

genre of circus, <strong>the</strong> scheme named <strong>Unpack</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Arts</strong>, run by Yohann Floch, is a two-year<br />

programme of 12 residencies which will have<br />

taken place at 12 different circus festivals around<br />

Europe. The Zagreb residency is <strong>the</strong> third in <strong>the</strong><br />

first series.<br />

Following day one of <strong>the</strong> residency which created<br />

a space for general introductions of <strong>the</strong> hosts and<br />

<strong>the</strong> guests, and day two which provided a useful<br />

overview of <strong>the</strong> ‘traditional’, ‘new’, ‘contemporary’<br />

and several o<strong>the</strong>r proliferating circus trends, much<br />

of <strong>the</strong> day three <strong>the</strong>refore provided <strong>the</strong> time and<br />

space for thinking.<br />

Unfortunately, Hakkarainen’s piece did not do<br />

this for me on its own terms without <strong>the</strong> artist<br />

revealing his cards, and <strong>the</strong>refore it might be seen<br />

to have failed in one of its key intentions. But <strong>the</strong>n<br />

again, how many people would really expect this<br />

kind of a proposition from a circus piece? Thus,<br />

what this piece drew attention to was also a<br />

deliberate blurring of <strong>the</strong> boundaries of <strong>the</strong> genre<br />

to which it purportedly belonged. Hakkarainen<br />

confessed that he premiered this piece in an art<br />

gallery but has also performed it at <strong>the</strong>atre and<br />

dance festivals allowing it to be framed by <strong>the</strong><br />

inherent viewing conventions of those genres<br />

as well.<br />

On <strong>the</strong> night of its performance Nopeussokeus<br />

(Speed Blindness/Motion Blindness) was,<br />

interestingly, presented as <strong>the</strong> second part of<br />

a double bill with a seven-minute extract from a<br />

piece called Vibrations by <strong>the</strong> French ‘magie<br />

nouvelle’ company La Cie 14:20, which, in<br />

contrast, claimed ‘kinaes<strong>the</strong>tic empathy’ as <strong>the</strong><br />

desired element of <strong>the</strong>ir relationship with <strong>the</strong><br />

audience. Performed by a former Robert Wilson<br />

collaborator François Chat, and costumed by<br />

Jean-Paul Gaultier, <strong>the</strong> extract named Gravitation<br />

was a ra<strong>the</strong>r anti-climactic etude featuring a<br />

gravity-defying stick. The characteristic slowing<br />

down of <strong>the</strong> motion of <strong>the</strong> piece was intended to<br />

change <strong>the</strong> perception of time and affect <strong>the</strong><br />

breathing pattern of <strong>the</strong> audience apparently<br />

resorting to some of <strong>the</strong> principles of traditional<br />

magic which seek to manipulate <strong>the</strong> observer’s<br />

perception. Whe<strong>the</strong>r or not this would have<br />

worked for <strong>the</strong> piece as a whole was hard to tell<br />

from this short extract. However, what was clear<br />

was that both La Cie and Hakkarainen’ areas of<br />

motivation were a far cry from <strong>the</strong> simple childlike<br />

enchantment engineered by <strong>the</strong> likes of Le Cirque<br />

Invisible, or <strong>the</strong> appreciation of human virtuosity<br />

that may have marked more traditional circus<br />

forms. What do <strong>the</strong>y all have in common <strong>the</strong>n as<br />

circus companies, if anything at all?<br />

Circus as a Thinking Space<br />

In <strong>the</strong> afternoon of <strong>the</strong> third day of <strong>the</strong> residency,<br />

French critic Anne Quentin proposed that a<br />

distinguishing characteristic between circus and<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r performing arts is its conception of<br />

performance space as a three-dimensional<br />

quantity. Circus artists, in her view, defy gravity<br />

in a different way from dancers for example.<br />

In circus, <strong>the</strong> horizontal plane of <strong>the</strong> stage is<br />

conceptually replaced by <strong>the</strong> notion of space as<br />

‘volume’. This is filtered through <strong>the</strong> three main<br />

aspects of circus: madness, balance and<br />

confinement. I wondered to what extent <strong>the</strong> word<br />

‘madness’ was a suitable translation in this<br />

context of <strong>the</strong> more broad-ranging French ‘folie’<br />

(until I subsequently read that Jean-Baptiste<br />

Thierrée attributes <strong>the</strong> origins of his work to his<br />

collaboration with Felix Guattari in <strong>the</strong> Clinique de<br />

la Borde). But bearing in mind <strong>the</strong> notion of ‘folie’<br />

as a broad psychological malady, it could be<br />

argued that <strong>the</strong>se three are <strong>the</strong> challenges<br />

encountered by a displaced person too: <strong>the</strong> threat<br />

of a loss of sanity (as found by <strong>the</strong> seventeenth<br />

century Swiss doctors), <strong>the</strong> necessity to maintain<br />

DUŠKA RADOSAVLJEVIĆ 20


a balance between cultures, and <strong>the</strong> desire<br />

to escape <strong>the</strong> given time-space continuum<br />

‘sideways’. In her book, Boym fur<strong>the</strong>r noted that<br />

nostalgia was a diagnosis of <strong>the</strong> age of a ‘poetic<br />

science’, made at a time when <strong>the</strong> two disciplines<br />

were still intertwined and when <strong>the</strong> mind and <strong>the</strong><br />

body were treated toge<strong>the</strong>r. But as we enter a<br />

post-Cartesian age, it is no wonder that<br />

nowadays, having displaced itself from <strong>the</strong> big top<br />

into a black box, circus itself aims to be both <strong>the</strong><br />

realm of <strong>the</strong> mind and <strong>the</strong> body – of mental<br />

activity and kinaes<strong>the</strong>tic empathy. That same<br />

afternoon, <strong>the</strong> Croatian critic Nataša Govedić<br />

emphasized <strong>the</strong> inherent ability of circus ‘to<br />

change <strong>the</strong> appearance of reality’. Could its<br />

current form of authorship be seen as ‘a strategy<br />

for survival, a way of making sense of <strong>the</strong><br />

impossibility of homecoming’?<br />

It was <strong>the</strong> final performance of our residency<br />

that effectively brought into focus <strong>the</strong> potential<br />

of circus to integrate <strong>the</strong> cerebral and <strong>the</strong><br />

kinaes<strong>the</strong>tic, <strong>the</strong> poetic and <strong>the</strong> philosophical,<br />

<strong>the</strong> ridiculous and <strong>the</strong> sublime. Performed by <strong>the</strong><br />

Belgian-based Italian Claudio Stellato, this act<br />

with a man, two pieces of furniture and a red<br />

carpet, performed in complete silence, managed<br />

to achieve much more than some of its more<br />

elaborate, flashy, hi tech predecessors in this<br />

festival did. Taking ano<strong>the</strong>r basic trick from <strong>the</strong><br />

history book, <strong>the</strong> piece exploits <strong>the</strong> potential for<br />

slapstick humour contained within <strong>the</strong><br />

relationship between a man and a seemingly selfwilled<br />

object. At <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r end of <strong>the</strong> scale this<br />

show contains a Beckettian suggestion that our<br />

whole life is an obsessive rehearsal of an<br />

escapism act – initially from <strong>the</strong> cradle, eventually<br />

from <strong>the</strong> coffin. Following a fifty-minute struggle,<br />

<strong>the</strong> closure arrives as our hero glides – magically<br />

– into thin air, elevated above his earthly<br />

concerns. The title of <strong>the</strong> piece, L’Autre, alludes to<br />

<strong>the</strong> dual – conscious and unconscious – nature of<br />

our endeavours, but also more literally to its<br />

technical dependence on ano<strong>the</strong>r human behind<br />

<strong>the</strong> scenes, ra<strong>the</strong>r than on technology per se. So<br />

after all, what makes circus interesting is <strong>the</strong><br />

wonder of being a human being – now, that’s<br />

something to think about, over and over again.<br />

DUŠKA RADOSAVLJEVIĆ 21


New Magic and<br />

<strong>the</strong> Spectator’s<br />

Physical<br />

Experience:<br />

Kines<strong>the</strong>tic<br />

Empathy at<br />

Festival Novog<br />

Cirkusa<br />

E V I A N N A L E H T I P U U<br />

Magic and kinetic empathy<br />

New magic was <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me of <strong>the</strong> eighth edition<br />

of Zagreb’s contemporary circus festival Festival<br />

novog cirkusa. The <strong>the</strong>me was expressed not only<br />

through <strong>the</strong> performances but also through <strong>the</strong><br />

realization of <strong>the</strong> magic-trick-like festival program<br />

booklet and public discussions and lectures on<br />

<strong>the</strong> topic. As this circus festival is <strong>the</strong> only one<br />

of its kind in Croatia, it plays an important role in<br />

improving <strong>the</strong> status of contemporary circus in<br />

<strong>the</strong> country. The festival has always concentrated<br />

on a specific <strong>the</strong>me – like women and circus in<br />

2009 – and this year it was all about new magic<br />

and disappearance.<br />

The November section of <strong>the</strong> festival, divided<br />

into three separate parts for practical reasons,<br />

included a piece by one of <strong>the</strong> best-known<br />

names in new magic, Raphaël Navarro. His<br />

group Compagnie 14:20 performed <strong>the</strong>ir work<br />

Gravitation. This solo of ten minutes is one of<br />

four parts that make up <strong>the</strong> larger performance<br />

Vibrations. According to Navarro this was actually<br />

<strong>the</strong> first time that Gravitation was performed<br />

alone – and unfortunately so, as, at least judging<br />

by <strong>the</strong> videos, <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r parts with video<br />

projections looked a lot more interesting visually<br />

than <strong>the</strong> part that was performed at <strong>the</strong> festival. It<br />

seems that Gravitation would work better as it is<br />

originally planned: as an intro for <strong>the</strong> whole work<br />

instead of a standalone performance.<br />

Uusi taikuus<br />

ja katsojan<br />

fyysinen<br />

kokemus<br />

Kinesteettistä<br />

empatiaa<br />

taikafestivaalilla<br />

Zagrebissa<br />

E V I A N N A L E H T I P U U<br />

Taikuutta ja kinesteettistä empatiaa<br />

Tänä vuonna kahdeksatta kertaa järjestetyn<br />

zagrebilaisen nykysirkusfestivaali Festival novog<br />

cirkusan teemana oli uusi taikuus. Teema näkyi niin<br />

festivaalin ohjelmakirjan taikatempunomaisessa<br />

toteutuksessa, keskustelutilaisuuksissa kuin<br />

tietysti itse esityksissäkin. Kroatiassa sirkusfestivaali<br />

on ainoa laatuaan, joten sillä on ollut<br />

merkittävä rooli nykysirkuksen aseman<br />

vahvistajana maassa. Festivaalin linjana on aina<br />

ollut keskittyä johonkin teemaan, esimerkiksi<br />

naisiin ja sirkukseen, ja tänä vuonna oli siis<br />

vuorossa uusi taikuus ja katoaminen.<br />

Käytännön syistä kolmeen osaan jaetun<br />

festivaalin keskimmäisen eli marraskuisen<br />

osuuden festivaaliohjelmistossa nähtiin muun<br />

muassa uuden taikuuden tunnetuimpiin nimiin<br />

kuuluvan Raphaël Navarron ryhmän Compagnie<br />

14:20:n esitys Gravitation. Kymmenminuuttinen<br />

Gravitation on neljästä osasta koostuvasta<br />

Vibrations-nimisestä teoksesta irralleen poimittu<br />

yhden esiintyjän soolo. Navarron mukaan pätkä<br />

esitettiin nyt ensimmäistä kertaa yksinään –<br />

harmillista kyllä, sillä ainakin videolta esityksen<br />

videoheijasteita hyödyntävät osat näyttivät<br />

visuaalisesti paljon kiinnostavammilta kuin nyt<br />

nähty osuus teoksesta. Gravitation toimineekin<br />

paremmin koko teoksen introna kuin näin<br />

yksinään.<br />

EVIANNA LEHTIPUU 22


The subject matter of Gravitation is revealed in<br />

<strong>the</strong> name of <strong>the</strong> act. Magic is used to produce<br />

scenarios in which <strong>the</strong> laws of gravity seem to<br />

have been momentarily suspended as <strong>the</strong> wand<br />

spinned by performer François Chat rises into<br />

<strong>the</strong> air. There is peaceful spaciousness in <strong>the</strong><br />

performance but mostly it remained bland and<br />

distant.<br />

Valentine Losseau, a 14:20 company member,<br />

explained that <strong>the</strong> idea behind this act was<br />

concept of kines<strong>the</strong>tic empathy. For this reason<br />

<strong>the</strong>y did not want <strong>the</strong> performer’s movement<br />

material to be excessively virtuoso but ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />

something that <strong>the</strong> spectators could relate to.<br />

Through <strong>the</strong> kines<strong>the</strong>tic identification it becomes<br />

possible for <strong>the</strong> spectator to experience<br />

impossible things when familiar movement is<br />

followed by something exceptional and unfamiliar.<br />

Kines<strong>the</strong>tic empathy itself is a neurologically<br />

proven phenomenon: watching a particular<br />

movement activates <strong>the</strong> same areas in <strong>the</strong> brain<br />

that are needed to actually perform <strong>the</strong><br />

movement. The word kines<strong>the</strong>sia was coined at<br />

<strong>the</strong> end of <strong>the</strong> 19 th century and refers to people’s<br />

bodily awareness with regards to e.g. positions<br />

and movement. Kines<strong>the</strong>tic empathy is thus<br />

sharing ano<strong>the</strong>r person’s bodily sensations.<br />

Dance critic John Martin has summed it up in <strong>the</strong><br />

1930s by saying that kines<strong>the</strong>tic empathy could<br />

help people experience <strong>the</strong> same sensations as<br />

if <strong>the</strong>y were performing <strong>the</strong> movements<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves.<br />

Kines<strong>the</strong>tic empathy has thus been a topic of<br />

discussion in <strong>the</strong> dance field for quite some time<br />

already. Sometimes, however, I wonder if dancemakers<br />

do overestimate <strong>the</strong> bodily experience of<br />

<strong>the</strong> spectator. My own hypo<strong>the</strong>sis is that <strong>the</strong><br />

areas of <strong>the</strong> cerebral cortex are activated in direct<br />

proportion to how familiar a movement is to <strong>the</strong><br />

viewer. This would mean that movement series<br />

performed by dancers do not create equally<br />

powerful sensations to someone with no personal<br />

experience of dance as <strong>the</strong>y do to a dancer<br />

watching a colleague. Perhaps this is <strong>the</strong> reason<br />

why many works that dance-makers talk about<br />

in terms of kinaes<strong>the</strong>tic empathy are so boring:<br />

<strong>the</strong> lit up movement areas in <strong>the</strong> spectator’s brain<br />

Gravitation käsitteli nimensä mukaisesti<br />

painovoimaa. Taikuuden avulla tuotettiin<br />

tilanteita, joissa painovoima näytti ajoittain<br />

katoavan François Chat’n pyörittelemän kepin<br />

noustessa ilmaan. Esityksessä oli rauhallista<br />

ilmavuutta, mutta enimmäkseen se jäi vaisuksi<br />

ja etäiseksi.<br />

14:20-ryhmän jäsen Valentine Losseau kertoi<br />

kohtauksen taustalla olleen ajatuksen<br />

kinesteettisestä empatiasta. Tästä syystä he eivät<br />

halunneet esiintyjän liikemateriaalin olevan liian<br />

virtuoottista, vaan sellaista, jonka katsoja voi<br />

tunnistaa. Katsojan kinesteettisen samaistumisen<br />

kautta hänelle tarjotaan mahdollisuus kokea<br />

mahdottomia asioita, kun tuttua liikettä seuraakin<br />

jotain tavallisesta elämästä poikkeavaa.<br />

Kinesteettinen empatia itsessäänhän on<br />

aivotutkimuksella todeksi havaittu ilmiö: liikettä<br />

katsovalla ihmisellä aktivoituvat samat aivoalueet,<br />

kuin mitkä liikkeen tuottamiseen tarvitaan.<br />

Sanana kinestesia on peräisin 1800-luvun<br />

loppupuolelta ja viittaa ihmisen keholliseen<br />

tietoisuuteen koskien esimerkiksi kehon asentoja<br />

ja liikettä. Kinesteettinen empatia on näin ollen<br />

toisen ihmisen kehollisten tuntemusten<br />

jakamista. Tanssikriitikko John Martin on<br />

tiivistänyt jo 1930-luvulla, että kinesteettisen<br />

empatian avulla voidaan voivan saavuttaa samoja<br />

assosiaatioita, kuin jos liikkeen suorittaisi itse.<br />

Tanssin puolella kinesteettisestä empatiasta on<br />

siis puhuttu jo pidempään. Usein kuitenkin mietin,<br />

yliarvioivatko tanssintekijät katsojan kehollisen<br />

kokemuksen. Oma hypoteesini on, että<br />

aivokuoren alueet aktivoituvat sitä enemmän,<br />

mitä tutumpi liike on katsojalle kyseessä. Näin<br />

ollen tanssijan suorittamat liikesarjat eivät herätä<br />

tanssia harrastamattomassa katsojassa<br />

ollenkaan niin voimakkaita tuntemuksia kuin<br />

tanssijassa, joka näkee kollegansa liikkuvan. Ehkä<br />

tässä voisi olla syy, miksi monet teokset, joiden<br />

tekijät puhuvat kinesteettisestä empatiasta, ovat<br />

niin pitkästyttäviä: katsojalle aivojen liikealueiden<br />

aktivoituminen ei herätä niin voimakkaita<br />

kokemuksia, kuin mitä tekijät kuvittelevat tai<br />

tahtoisivat.<br />

EVIANNA LEHTIPUU 23


do not awaken such strong experiences as<br />

<strong>the</strong> creators think or hope for.<br />

The restrained mundanity of Gravitation’s<br />

movement material is not enough to create big<br />

experiences in <strong>the</strong> spectator. This time small<br />

remains small. Not even <strong>the</strong> costumes by fashion<br />

designer Jean Paul Gautier were particularly<br />

memorable in this part of <strong>the</strong> performance.<br />

A much more powerful bodily experience was that<br />

produced by Victoria Chaplin’s high wire act in <strong>the</strong><br />

Le Cirque Invisible performance . The fragility of<br />

<strong>the</strong> artist in her sixties hanging upside down from<br />

her feet on <strong>the</strong> wire certainly made <strong>the</strong> spectator<br />

aware of <strong>the</strong> danger of falling. I could feel this<br />

sensation in my feet even though I have no<br />

personal experience of what it is like to hang<br />

by <strong>the</strong> ankles from a tight wire. Chaplin’s age<br />

certainly added to her act – seeing a twentysomething<br />

performer on <strong>the</strong> same wire would<br />

not have felt as dangerous as it did now.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> same way, ano<strong>the</strong>r piece on <strong>the</strong> festival,<br />

Claudio Stellato’s performance L’Autre included<br />

many moments that could be concretely felt in<br />

<strong>the</strong> body. As <strong>the</strong> performer cramed his body into a<br />

small box, I felt squeezed myself. As <strong>the</strong> performer<br />

inside a cupboard tilted at an angle, I found myself<br />

leaning to <strong>the</strong> same direction. As <strong>the</strong> performer<br />

walks forwards along a suspended plank gravity<br />

should pull him down but some kind of magic<br />

keeps him up in <strong>the</strong> air – but I knew in my legs<br />

what descending would have felt like. Perhaps <strong>the</strong><br />

kinaes<strong>the</strong>tic empathy makes an bigger impact<br />

when it is not being forced, with <strong>the</strong> idea of which<br />

particular sensation <strong>the</strong> spectator should be<br />

feeling.<br />

Bodily and cerebral amazement<br />

For me personally, <strong>the</strong> festival was <strong>the</strong> first time<br />

when I heard circus being connected to<br />

kines<strong>the</strong>tic empathy in speech. However, linking<br />

<strong>the</strong> concept of kines<strong>the</strong>tic empathy to circus<br />

brings interesting perspectives to both<br />

phenomena. If everyday movement really creates<br />

a more powerful kines<strong>the</strong>tic connection between<br />

<strong>the</strong> spectator and <strong>the</strong> performer (at least in <strong>the</strong><br />

way that <strong>the</strong> same areas of <strong>the</strong> brain are<br />

activated), how does this relate to circus<br />

Myöskään Gravitationin liikemateriaalin hillitty<br />

arkisuus ei riittänyt luomaan suurta<br />

katsojakokemusta. Pieni jäi tällä kertaa pieneksi.<br />

Edes muotisuunnittelija Jean Paul Gautierin<br />

puvustus ei tässä osassa jäänyt erityisesti<br />

mieleen.<br />

Paljon voimakkaamman kehollisen kokemuksen<br />

synnytti Victoria Chaplinin nuorallakävelynumero<br />

Le cirque invisible -esityksessä. Hauraanoloisen<br />

kuusissakymmenissään olevan taiteilijan<br />

roikkuminen nuoralta jaloistaan pää alaspäin sai<br />

kyllä tiedostamaan putoamisen vaaran. Tämän<br />

tunteen tunsin jaloissani, vaikka minulla ei ole<br />

omakohtaista kokemusta siitä, millaista on<br />

roikkua kireältä vaijerilta pelkästään nilkkojen<br />

varassa. Chaplinin nuoranumerossa toki myös<br />

esiintyjän ikä loi lisäjännitettä numeroon – sama<br />

temppu parikymppisen esiintyjän tekemänä ei<br />

olisi tuntunut yhtä hurjalta.<br />

Samoin festivaaliohjelmistoon kuuluneen Claudio<br />

Stellaton esityksessä L’Autre koin monia hetkiä,<br />

jotka tuntuivat konkreettisesti kropassa.<br />

Esiintyjän ahtautuessa pieneen laatikkoon tuntui<br />

omakin olo ahtaalta. Esiintyjän kallistuessa kaapin<br />

mukana kallistin itsekin päätäni. Esiintyjän<br />

astellessa kaltevalla lankulla eteenpäin olisi hänen<br />

kaiken järjen mukaan pitänyt laskeutua alemmas,<br />

mutta taikuutta käyttävän esityksen ollessa<br />

kyseessä hän pysyykin samalla korkeudella<br />

ilmassa – kuitenkin tunsin jaloissani sen, miltä<br />

alaspäin laskeutuminen olisi tuntunut. Ehkä<br />

kinesteettinen empatia onkin vaikuttavampaa<br />

silloin, kun sitä ei yritetä synnyttää väkisin,<br />

kuvitellen miltä joku asia katsojasta tuntuu?<br />

Kehollinen ja älyllinen hämmästys<br />

En ole itse kuullut aiemmin kinesteettisestä<br />

empatiasta puhuttavan sirkuksen yhteydessä.<br />

Käsitteen yhdistäminen sirkusesitykseen tuo<br />

kuitenkin mielenkiintoisia näkökulmia molempiin<br />

ilmiöihin. Mikäli arkiliike tosiaan luo<br />

voimakkaamman kinesteettisen yhteyden<br />

katsojan ja esiintyjän välillä (ainakin aivojen<br />

aktiivisten alueiden samankaltaisuuden suhteen),<br />

niin miten tämä suhteutuu hämmästykseen ja<br />

fyysiseen taitoon pohjautuviin sirkusesityksiin?<br />

Sirkusesityksissähän esiintyjän taito tehdä<br />

EVIANNA LEHTIPUU 24


performances based on amazement and physical<br />

skills? As we know, it is still a central part of many<br />

circus performances to show a performer<br />

displaying skills that <strong>the</strong> spectator cannot do.<br />

Traditional circus is based on three important<br />

factors: amazement, tension created by danger<br />

and beauty. Although contemporary circus has<br />

a different aes<strong>the</strong>tic from traditional circus, and<br />

danger is not a necessary prerequisite for a<br />

performance, virtuosity is still alive and well and<br />

a feature of most circus acts: as researcher and<br />

critic Anne Quentin claimed in Zagreb, what looks<br />

like non-virtuosity can also actually demand<br />

virtuosity. As circus art is based on physical skills<br />

that usually demand many years of training <strong>the</strong>re<br />

is no way that <strong>the</strong> normal spectator can have <strong>the</strong><br />

same kind of bodily memory traces. Therefore<br />

amazement is very likely to be a more important<br />

sensation for <strong>the</strong> circus spectator than familiarity<br />

created by identification. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, <strong>the</strong><br />

circus spectator is also expecting to be amazed:<br />

for instance, as Gravitation was seen on a festival<br />

focusing on magic one could feel <strong>the</strong> spectators<br />

waiting for something more than <strong>the</strong> ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />

mundane movement language, something<br />

miraculous to happen in <strong>the</strong> next moment– why<br />

else would <strong>the</strong> performance be included in <strong>the</strong><br />

magic programme if this wasn’t going to happen?<br />

However, <strong>the</strong>re are different kinds of amazement<br />

with regards to different circus genres, although<br />

<strong>the</strong>y are all linked by <strong>the</strong> question, ‘How did <strong>the</strong>y<br />

do that?’: while <strong>the</strong> acrobat creates amazement<br />

based on physical skills, <strong>the</strong> amazement created<br />

by magic acts is more cerebral. When average<br />

spectators are watching acrobatics <strong>the</strong>y are<br />

forced to confront <strong>the</strong>ir own physical boundaries<br />

and need to deal with <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> performer<br />

can do something that <strong>the</strong>y are not capable of.<br />

With magic it is more a question of watching<br />

things happen which seem to defy <strong>the</strong> laws of<br />

physics, and this is difficult to accept on any<br />

rational level.<br />

A magic performance seems to turn everyday<br />

reality on its head, and as <strong>the</strong> problem needs to<br />

be solved <strong>the</strong>re is a demand for an explanation<br />

of how <strong>the</strong> illusion works. According to Claudio<br />

Stellato, an artist of Italian origin who works in<br />

sellaista, mitä katsoja ei osaa, on yhä edelleen<br />

keskiössä.<br />

Perinteinen sirkus rakentuu kolmelle tärkeälle<br />

seikalle: hämmästykselle, vaaran luomalle<br />

jännitykselle ja kauneudelle. Vaikka nykysirkus<br />

eroaa estetiikaltaan perinteisestä eikä vaara ole<br />

välttämätön edellytys nykysirkusesitykselle, on<br />

virtuoottisuus edelleen elävä ja tärkeä osa<br />

suurinta osaa sirkusesityksistä – kuten tutkija ja<br />

esityskriitikko Anne Quentin totesi, myös eivirtuoottisen<br />

näköinen saattaa itse asiassa vaatia<br />

virtuoottisuutta. Koska sirkustaide pohjautuu<br />

fyysiseen taitoon, joka vaatii useimmiten vuosien<br />

harjoittelun, ei tavallisella katsojalla mitenkään voi<br />

olla samanlaisia kehollisia muistijälkiä.<br />

Hämmästys nouseekin sirkuskatsojalle<br />

tärkeämmäksi tunteeksi kuin tunnistamisen<br />

kautta syntyvä tuttuuden kokemus. Toisaalta on<br />

niinkin, että sirkuskatsoja myös odottaa tätä<br />

hämmästystä: esimerkiksi taikuusaiheisen<br />

festivaalin ohjelmistossa olleen Gravitationin<br />

melko arkisen liikkeen aikana katsoja odottaa<br />

näkevänsä seuraavaksi jotain ihmeteltävää –<br />

miksi esitys muuten olisi taikaohjelmistossa, jos<br />

näin ei tapahtuisi?<br />

Hämmästyminen on kuitenkin erilaista eri<br />

sirkuslajien kohdalla, vaikka ”Miten se tuon teki?”<br />

onkin yhdistävä kysymys: siinä missä akrobatian<br />

luoma hämmästys kohdistuu fyysisiin taitoihin,<br />

on taikuuden aiheuttama hämmennys älyllistä.<br />

Akrobatiaa katsellessa keskivertokatsoja joutuu<br />

väkisinkin kohtaamaan omat keholliset rajansa ja<br />

toteamaan, että esiintyjä pystyy johonkin, mihin<br />

hän itse ei pysty. Taikuuden kohdalla taas kysymys<br />

on enemmän siitä, että asiat, joiden selvästi<br />

näemme tapahtuvan, eivät vastaa käsitystämme<br />

normaaleista fysiikan laeista, ja tätä taas on<br />

vaikea hyväksyä järjen tasolla.<br />

Taikaesityksen arkijärjen vastainen toiminta vaatii<br />

ongelman purkamista, toisin sanoen selityksen<br />

keksimistä sille, miten taikatemppu on<br />

mahdollinen. Claudio Stellato kertoikin, että kaikki<br />

katsojat, joiden kanssa hän on jutellut esityksestä,<br />

kertovat keksineensä, miten esityksen itsestään<br />

avautuva matto on toteutettu. Selitys on<br />

kuitenkin jokaisella erilainen. Tulinko muuten jo<br />

maininneeksi, että minulla on hyvä teoria siitä,<br />

EVIANNA LEHTIPUU 25


Cie 14:20 – Vibrations © Clément Debailleul<br />

Brussels, all <strong>the</strong> spectators that he has talked to<br />

about <strong>the</strong> performance said that <strong>the</strong>y had come<br />

up with a way that <strong>the</strong> carpet that unrolls on its<br />

own is able to do that. Everybody has a different<br />

explanation, however. By <strong>the</strong> way, did I mention<br />

that I happen to have a very good <strong>the</strong>ory myself<br />

about how <strong>the</strong> trick actually works?<br />

In o<strong>the</strong>r words, we long for a natural explanation<br />

for <strong>the</strong> trick, but at <strong>the</strong> same time we want to<br />

believe in <strong>the</strong> illusion – finding out how <strong>the</strong> trick is<br />

done does not actually give <strong>the</strong> same satisfaction<br />

as coming up with one’s own explanation. This<br />

could be noticed when some of <strong>the</strong> tricks were<br />

accidentally revealed to <strong>the</strong> audience during <strong>the</strong><br />

festival. When <strong>the</strong> secret was revealed we<br />

realized that we really wouldn’t have wanted to<br />

know. But once <strong>the</strong> illusion is broken, it can never<br />

be fixed again.<br />

The Finnish magician Kalle Nio (formerly<br />

Hakkarainen) who performed with his work<br />

Nopeussokeus (Speed Blindness) at <strong>the</strong> festival<br />

pointed out that this is an everyday problem for<br />

magicians <strong>the</strong>mselves: it is difficult to believe that<br />

<strong>the</strong> trick will work when you know <strong>the</strong> secret so<br />

miten tuo temppu itse asiassa on toteutettu?<br />

Kaipaamme toisin sanoen luonnollista selitystä<br />

tempulle, vaikka samaan aikaan haluammekin<br />

uskoa illuusioon – tempun paljastuminen ei<br />

oikeastaan aiheuta samaa tyydytystä kuin oman<br />

selityksen keksiminen. Tämän havaitsimme niiden<br />

festivaaliesitysten kohdalla, joissa vahingossa osa<br />

tempusta paljastui yleisölle. Salaisuuden<br />

paljastuttua totesimme, että emme sittenkään<br />

olisi halunneet tietää. Illuusion rikkouduttua sitä<br />

ei uitenkaan saa enää takaisin.<br />

Nopeussokeus-esityksellään festivaalilla<br />

esiintynyt suomalaistaikuri Kalle Hakkarainen<br />

totesi tämän ongelman olevan taikurille itselleen<br />

arkipäivää: on vaikea uskoa siihen, että temppu<br />

toimii, kun sen salaisuus on itselle niin selvä.<br />

Harjoittelussa voi kuitenkin käyttää peiliä apuna ja<br />

ystäviä koekatsojina esityksen ollessa tarpeeksi<br />

pitkällä harjoittelun suhteen. Raphaël Navarro<br />

vertasikin taikureita treenaamisessaan<br />

tanssijoihin, sillä molemmat harjoittelevat peilin<br />

edessä, vaikkakin eri syistä. Claudio Stellato kertoi<br />

hyödyntävänsä eri näkökulmasta esitystä<br />

seuraavien koekatsojien lisäksi videointia apuna:<br />

jos esitys näyttää hyvältä videolla, se toimii myös<br />

EVIANNA LEHTIPUU 26


well yourself. In rehearsals, however, a mirror can<br />

be used to help and friends can serve as trial-run<br />

spectators once <strong>the</strong> illusion has been rehearsed<br />

well-enough. Raphaël Navarro compared<br />

magicians to dancers with regards to <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

training as both practice in front of a mirror,<br />

although for different reasons. Claudio Stellato<br />

told that he uses his friends that pay attention to<br />

different things as trial-run spectators and that<br />

he also uses video: if <strong>the</strong> performance looks good<br />

on video it will also work well live because <strong>the</strong><br />

performance is anyway always flattened when<br />

it is captured on video.<br />

New magic approaching total<br />

expression<br />

Danger is a visible element of many circus<br />

disciplines, for example trapeze, pair acrobatics,<br />

and tight wire. In <strong>the</strong> field of magicians however,<br />

most of <strong>the</strong> tricks would seem completely free of<br />

risk (especially in close-up magic including card<br />

and coin tricks); escape acts on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand<br />

can potentially be extremely dangerous.<br />

In new magic, as in contemporary circus generally,<br />

danger has less of an emphasis compared to<br />

traditional forms of <strong>the</strong> art. As for <strong>the</strong> aes<strong>the</strong>tics<br />

of <strong>the</strong> performance, it is no longer reduced merely<br />

to <strong>the</strong> pursuing of beauty: some contemporary<br />

circus artists might for example prefer a<br />

consistent but crude style. Hence astonishment<br />

remains <strong>the</strong> strongest of <strong>the</strong> “classical circus<br />

sensations” evoked by magic. But <strong>the</strong>re has been<br />

a tendency to restrain even this traditional<br />

emotional response in festival performances of<br />

new magic, analogous to <strong>the</strong> way new circus tries<br />

to approach a more holistic mode of expression,<br />

diminishing <strong>the</strong> importance of risk and suspense.<br />

Both Raphaël Navarro and Claudio Stellato<br />

mentioned this aspiration in <strong>the</strong>ir interviews.<br />

According to Stellato even if <strong>the</strong> situations in a<br />

performance were exceptional to <strong>the</strong> spectator,<br />

<strong>the</strong>y do not surprise <strong>the</strong> characters of <strong>the</strong><br />

performance, because in <strong>the</strong>ir universe such<br />

occurrences are commonplace. Navarro explained<br />

that <strong>the</strong> effect <strong>the</strong> authors strive for comes to<br />

being precisely due to <strong>the</strong> way common objects<br />

are combined with elements alien to everyday<br />

realism. The boarders of <strong>the</strong> performance’s<br />

realism and <strong>the</strong> logic of its world can deviate<br />

livenä, sillä esitys latistuu joka tapauksessa paljon<br />

videolle kuvattaessa.<br />

Uusi taikuus matkalla kohti<br />

kokonaisilmaisua<br />

Monissa sirkuslajeissa, esimerkiksi trapetsin,<br />

pariakrobatian ja nuorallakävelyn kohdalla, vaara<br />

on näkyvästi läsnä. Taikuuden osalta suurin osa<br />

tempuista lienee täysin vaarattomia (etenkin<br />

lähitaikuudessa, kuten kortti- ja<br />

kolikkotempuissa); toisaalta esimerkiksi<br />

kahlekuningasnumerot saattavat olla hyvinkin<br />

vaarallisia.<br />

Uudessa taikuudessa, kuten nykysirkuksessa<br />

ylipäätään, vaara ei painotu samalla tavalla kuin<br />

perinteisessä sirkuksessa. Esityksen estetiikassa<br />

taas kauneus ei ole enää määrittävä arvo, vaan<br />

esimerkiksi yhtenäinen rujous voi olla enemmän<br />

nykysirkustekijöiden mieleen. Näin ollen<br />

hämmästyksen osuus jää ”klassisista<br />

sirkustunteista” vahvimmaksi. Toisaalta<br />

festivaaleilla nähdyissä uuden taikuuden<br />

esityksissä myös hämmästystä on pyritty<br />

hillitsemään, samalla tavoin kuin<br />

nykysirkusesityksissä on pyritty pois vaaran ja<br />

jännityksen korostamisesta kohti<br />

kokonaisilmaisua. Niin Raphaël Navarro kuin<br />

Claudio Stellato mainitsivat myös<br />

haastatteluissaan tästä pyrkimyksestä. Stellato<br />

totesi, että vaikka esityksessä tapahtuu katsojalle<br />

poikkeuksellisia asioita, ei esityksen hahmo<br />

kuitenkaan ole niistä moksiskaan, sillä hänen<br />

universumissaan nuo asiat ovat tavallisia. Navarro<br />

puolestaan kertoi, että tekijöiden haluama<br />

vaikutelma syntyy nimenomaan tavanomaisen<br />

materiaalin, liikkeiden ja esineiden yhdistämisestä<br />

arkirealismista poikkeaviin elementteihin.<br />

Esityksen realismin rajat ja sen maailman logiikka<br />

voivat poiketa tavanomaisesta, ja taiteilijan on<br />

määriteltävä, mikä on tässä maailmassa<br />

normaalia.<br />

Kalle Hakkarainen puolestaan kertoi omassa<br />

esityksessään olleen alun perin enemmänkin<br />

taikuutta, mutta ison osan siitä jääneen pois, kun<br />

se ei sopinut esityksen kokonaisuuteen. Toisaalta<br />

hän mainitsi taikuuden olevan esityksessä<br />

nimenomaan luomassa hämmästystä. Myös<br />

Brysselissä työskentelevä, italialaislähtöinen<br />

EVIANNA LEHTIPUU 27


from <strong>the</strong> familiar, and it is for <strong>the</strong> artist to define<br />

<strong>the</strong> inner realism of <strong>the</strong> performance.<br />

According to Kalle Nio, his performance originally<br />

had quite a lot of magic, but most of it was left<br />

out because it did not fit <strong>the</strong> whole. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

hand he did mention that <strong>the</strong> role of magic in <strong>the</strong><br />

performance was specifically to arouse<br />

astonishment. Also Claudio Stellato noted that<br />

with magic, <strong>the</strong> performance could include<br />

surrealistic elements like flying tables and o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

imaginable things which ordinarily would not<br />

exist.<br />

Based on <strong>the</strong> festival performances, new magic<br />

differs from previously seen magic performances<br />

due to its aes<strong>the</strong>tic, which resembles that of<br />

modern circus and modern dance. The techniques<br />

used have an effect on <strong>the</strong> visual aspects of <strong>the</strong><br />

performance: in order to conceal secrets, <strong>the</strong><br />

stage often has to be ra<strong>the</strong>r dark, with dim,<br />

precisely directed lights. Technology can also be<br />

used in <strong>the</strong> performances, which according to<br />

Kalle Nio is not a new phenomenon among<br />

magicians: for example several of <strong>the</strong> world’s<br />

first film-makers were magicians.<br />

Contemporary magic, a new physical<br />

experience<br />

If a spectator at a magic show is left thinking<br />

about <strong>the</strong> magic tricks mainly on an intellectual<br />

level, is <strong>the</strong> spectator’s experience essentially<br />

different from watching more physical circus<br />

disciplines? Watching aerial acrobatic tricks on<br />

<strong>the</strong> flying trapeze certainly feels different in one’s<br />

body than a neat card trick. When it comes to <strong>the</strong><br />

illusion of flying, however, <strong>the</strong> sensation can be<br />

completely different. According to Anne Quentin,<br />

who gave a lecture at a festival seminar, new<br />

magic still plays with a person’s ancient wish to<br />

disappear and swap places. Quentin also<br />

describes magic as a way to escape rationality.<br />

So <strong>the</strong> magic show spectator does not have to be<br />

tied to everyday rationality, however hard it may<br />

try to make itself present.<br />

Drawing any far-reaching conclusions about new<br />

magic and its comprehensive visual world is not<br />

possible on <strong>the</strong> basis of a few performances only.<br />

But it is also notable that <strong>the</strong> new magic genre is<br />

Claudio Stellato totesi taikuuden mahdollistavan<br />

sen, että esityksessä on mukana surrealistisia<br />

elementtejä, kuten vaikkapa lentäviä pöytiä ja<br />

muita asioita, jotka voi kuvitella mutta joita ei<br />

arkielämässä tapahdu.<br />

Nähtyjen esitysten perusteella uusi taikuus<br />

poikkeaa aiemmin nähdyistä taikaesityksistä<br />

estetiikaltaan, joka muistuttaa nykysirkusta ja<br />

nykytanssia. Esityksissä käytettävä tekniikka<br />

vaikuttaa myös esityksen visuaalisuuteen:<br />

salaisuuksien säilyttämiseksi näyttämön on usein<br />

oltava melko pimeä ja himmeiden valojen tarkasti<br />

kohdistettuja. Myös teknologiaa voidaan<br />

hyödyntää esityksissä. Kalle Hakkarainen tarkensi,<br />

että tekniikan käyttö sinänsä ei ole mikään uusi<br />

ilmiö taikureiden parissa, vaan esimerkiksi<br />

ensimmäisten elokuvien tekijöissä oli useita<br />

taikureita.<br />

Uusi taikuus, uusi fyysinen kokemus?<br />

Jos taikaesityksen katsoja jää pohtimaan ennen<br />

kaikkea taikatemppua älyllisellä tasolla, onko<br />

katsojakokemus olennaisesti erilainen kuin<br />

fyysisemmissä sirkuslajeissa? Ainakin lentävällä<br />

trapetsilla tehdyn hurjan ilma-akrobatiatempun<br />

katsominen tuntuu jaloissa eri tavalla kuin<br />

sisäsiisti korttitemppu. Lentoilluusion kohdalla<br />

tilanne voi olla täysin toinen. Anne Quentinin<br />

mukaan uusi taikuus pelaakin edelleen ihmisen<br />

ikiaikaisilla toiveilla kadota ja vaihtaa paikkaa,<br />

kuten kuulimme festivaalin uutta taikuutta<br />

käsitelleessä seminaaripäivässä. Quentin kuvaa<br />

taikuuden olevan myös yksi tapa irrottautua<br />

rationaalisuudesta. Siten taikaesityksen katsojan<br />

ei ole pakko olla sidoksissa arkijärkeen, vaikka se<br />

kovasti esiin puskisikin.<br />

Muutaman esityksen perusteella uudesta<br />

taikuudesta kokonaisvaltaisine visuaalisine<br />

maailmoineen ei vielä voi tehdä kovin pitkälle<br />

meneviä johtopäätöksiä. Toisaalta uuden<br />

taikuuden suuntaus on vielä niin pieni, että kovin<br />

paljon enempää ryhmiä ei ole tarjollakaan, kuten<br />

sekä Navarro että Hakkarainen totesivat.<br />

Molemmilla tosin oli toiveena, että suuntaus<br />

vahvistuisi.<br />

”En tiedä, voiko uutta taikuutta kutsua liikkeeksi.<br />

Mutta olisi hienoa, jos se olisi nousussa, sillä<br />

EVIANNA LEHTIPUU 28


still so small that <strong>the</strong>re are not very many o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

groups on offer ei<strong>the</strong>r, as both Navarro and Nio<br />

pointed out. Both were hopeful, though, that <strong>the</strong><br />

genre would ga<strong>the</strong>r momentum.<br />

“I don’t know if new magic can be called a<br />

movement, but it would be great if it was getting<br />

bigger because magic has been so boring for so<br />

long. Not all <strong>the</strong> ’new magic’ performances are<br />

actually that new. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand <strong>the</strong> novelty<br />

factor is not very important to me; I’m more<br />

concerned that it is a good performance,” says<br />

Nio, who also works as a visual artist and videomaker.<br />

On <strong>the</strong> basis of <strong>the</strong> performances at Festival<br />

novog cirkusa, new magic’s relationship with<br />

movement deviates from more traditional magic<br />

– Gravitation, Nopeussokeus and L’Autre are all<br />

influenced by contemporary dance. In fact,<br />

dancers have been involved with each of <strong>the</strong><br />

works: in parts of Vibrations, which will follow on<br />

from Gravitation, <strong>the</strong>re is a dancer; choreographer<br />

Jyrki Karttunen helped in <strong>the</strong> creation of<br />

Nopeussokeus; and Claudio Stellato has a dance<br />

background himself. In all <strong>the</strong> works, movement<br />

has a role not only as a part of <strong>the</strong> tricks but also<br />

in itself, and it is not necessarily used solely to<br />

move from one phase of <strong>the</strong> trick to ano<strong>the</strong>r. In<br />

this respect many o<strong>the</strong>r circus genres may have<br />

been ahead of magic for a longer time already.<br />

Le Cirque Invisible, which was loaned to <strong>the</strong><br />

festival from Maribor’s programme as <strong>the</strong><br />

European Capital of Culture, contains a lot of<br />

movement material and transformations.<br />

Movement sculptures, which create <strong>the</strong> illusion of<br />

e.g. a flower or a butterfly with <strong>the</strong> use of moving<br />

fabrics, were borrowed from <strong>the</strong> dance field<br />

where <strong>the</strong>y have been used by <strong>the</strong> American<br />

modern dance pioneer Loïe Fuller. The many<br />

magic acts in <strong>the</strong> performance were in a<br />

traditional style – in some of <strong>the</strong>m Jean-Baptiste<br />

Thierrée even has rabbits and birds. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

hand Victoria Chaplin’s movement and use of<br />

props creates several transformations which<br />

can be regarded as a kind of new circus:<br />

although in this case <strong>the</strong> spectator sees how<br />

<strong>the</strong> transformation happens, <strong>the</strong> illusory effect<br />

and wonder remain intact.<br />

taikuus on ollut niin tylsää niin pitkään. Kaikki<br />

’uuden taikuuden’ esitykset eivät tosin ole<br />

erityisen uusia. Toisaalta minulle uutuusarvo ei ole<br />

niin tärkeä, vaan se, että esitys on hyvä”, myös<br />

kuva- ja videotaiteilijana toimiva Kalla Hakkarainen<br />

valaisee omaa näkökulmaansa asiaan.<br />

Festival novog cirkusassa nähtyjen esitysten<br />

perusteella uuden taikuuden suhde liikkeeseen<br />

ainakin poikkeaa perinteisemmästä taikuudesta,<br />

sillä niin Gravitationissa, Nopeussokeudessa kuin<br />

L’Autressa on nähtävissä nykytanssista saatuja<br />

vaikutteita. Itse asiassa jokaisen teoksen<br />

tekijöissä on myös ollut tanssijoita mukana:<br />

Gravitationia seuraavissa Vibrations-teoksen<br />

osissa mukana on tanssija, Nopeussokeudessa<br />

koreografi Jyrki Karttunen toimi ulkopuolisena<br />

silmänä ja Claudio Stellatolla puolestaan on<br />

itsellään tanssitaustaa. Kaikissa teoksissa<br />

liikkeellä onkin nähtävissä myös tempun<br />

ulkopuolinen itseisarvo, eikä se ole vain<br />

välttämätön siirtymä tempun osasta toiseen.<br />

Tässä suhteessa monet muut sirkuslajit ovat tosin<br />

saattaneet olla taikuutta edellä jo pidemmän<br />

aikaa.<br />

Myös festivaaliohjelmistoon Mariborin<br />

kulttuuripääkaupunkivuoden ohjelmasta lainattu<br />

Le cirque invisible sisältää paljon liikkeellisiä<br />

kehitelmiä ja muodonmuutoksia. Suora lainaus<br />

tanssin puolelta ovat amerikkalaisen modernin<br />

tanssin pioneeri Loïe Fullerin tyyliin kankaiden<br />

liikkeellä toteutetut liikeveistokset, jotka<br />

synnyttävät vaikutelman esimerkiksi kukasta tai<br />

perhosesta. Esityksen monet taikatemput<br />

itsessään ovat perinteiseen tyyliin tehtyjä –<br />

osassa niistä Jean-Baptiste Thierréellä on jopa<br />

kaneja ja lintuja mukana. Sen sijaan Victoria<br />

Chaplinin liikkeiden ja rekvisiitan avulla luomia<br />

lukuisia muodonmuutoksia voisi pitää<br />

eräänlaisena uutena taikuutena: vaikka tässä<br />

tapauksessa katsoja näkeekin, miten<br />

muodonmuutos tapahtuu, jää mukaan silti<br />

illuusionomainen vaikutelma ja ihmetys.<br />

Sikäli kun uuden taikuuden esityksissä esiintyjien<br />

kehonkieli on arkimaailmasta peräisin, toki<br />

näyttämölle muokattuna stilisoituna versiona, on<br />

kinesteettisellä empatiallakin toisenlainen<br />

resonointipohja kuin temppupainotteisissa taika-<br />

tai sirkusesityksissä. Zagrebissa parhaiten tässä<br />

EVIANNA LEHTIPUU 29


Inasmuch as <strong>the</strong> body language of contemporary<br />

circus performers is based on <strong>the</strong> everyday world,<br />

even if it is stylised on <strong>the</strong> stage, kines<strong>the</strong>tic<br />

empathy resonates more with <strong>the</strong> spectator than<br />

in magic or circus acts that emphasize <strong>the</strong> trick<br />

itself. The best example of this in Zagreb seemed<br />

to be Stellato’s L’Autre, whose movement<br />

concept was most powerfully conveyed from <strong>the</strong><br />

stage to <strong>the</strong> audience. I experienced <strong>the</strong><br />

performer’s physical balancing, being present and<br />

curiosity bodily in such a way that my experience<br />

as a spectator was enhanced by kines<strong>the</strong>tic<br />

empathy.<br />

The big question remains, however: to what<br />

extent can kines<strong>the</strong>tic empathy be consciously<br />

used to create an experience in <strong>the</strong> spectator? Is<br />

<strong>the</strong> desired effect realized by planning and<br />

directing <strong>the</strong> spectator’s kinaes<strong>the</strong>tic experience?<br />

Or is that experience so personal that even<br />

though muscle memory recognises <strong>the</strong> moves<br />

being performed, <strong>the</strong> associations that <strong>the</strong>y<br />

produce have different qualities? To what extent<br />

do we have shared kinaes<strong>the</strong>tic memories? Is it<br />

possible for <strong>the</strong> performer’s movements to direct<br />

<strong>the</strong> spectator’s experience to <strong>the</strong> same degree as<br />

e.g. <strong>the</strong> music, which is known to have a strong<br />

effect on <strong>the</strong> listener’s emotions?<br />

Kines<strong>the</strong>tic empathy is a real phenomenon, but<br />

when it comes to <strong>the</strong> expectations of <strong>the</strong><br />

spectator it should not be overestimated as it<br />

is not something <strong>the</strong> spectators think of.<br />

The spectator places more importance on<br />

experiencing something, whe<strong>the</strong>r it may be<br />

wondering how amazing <strong>the</strong> performance was,<br />

admiring <strong>the</strong> virtuosity of <strong>the</strong> performer, getting<br />

new ideas inspired by <strong>the</strong> whole work or getting a<br />

comprehensive experience. How this experience<br />

is conveyed to <strong>the</strong>m is seldom <strong>the</strong> spectator’s<br />

greatest concern. Research into <strong>the</strong> subject could<br />

be interesting for makers, however. As magicians<br />

try to manipulate <strong>the</strong> spectator and <strong>the</strong>ir minds,<br />

taking a deeper look into kines<strong>the</strong>tic empathy<br />

could be particularly interesting for <strong>the</strong>m,<br />

especially if it can help to affect <strong>the</strong> quality of <strong>the</strong><br />

bodily experience of <strong>the</strong>ir audience.<br />

tuntui onnistuneen Stellato L’Autrellaan, jonka<br />

liikkeellinen ajatus välittyi selkeimmin näyttämöltä<br />

katsomoon asti. Itse koin esityksen hahmon<br />

fyysisen tasapainottelun, oleilun ja uteliaisuuden<br />

välittyvän myös kehollisesti, niin että<br />

katsomiskokemus vahvistui kinesteettisen<br />

empatian kautta.<br />

Suureksi kysymykseksi jää kuitenkin se, missä<br />

määrin kinesteettistä empatiaa voi tietoisesti<br />

hyödyntää katsojakokemuksen synnyttämisessä.<br />

Toteutuuko haluttu vaikutus suunnittelemalla ja<br />

ohjaamalla katsojan kinesteettistä kokemusta, vai<br />

onko tuo kokemus niin henkilökohtainen, että<br />

vaikka lihasmuisti tunnistaisikin tehdyt liikkeet,<br />

niistä syntyvät assosiaatiot ovat kuitenkin<br />

erilaisia? Missä määrin jaamme kinesteettisiä<br />

muistoja? Onko esiintyjän liikkeillä mahdollista<br />

ohjata katsojan kokemusta samassa määrin, kuin<br />

vaikka esityksen musiikkivalinnoilla, jotka<br />

tunnetusti vaikuttavat vastaanottajan<br />

tunnekokemukseen vahvasti?<br />

Kinesteettinen empatia on ilmiönä tosi, mutta<br />

katsojan odotuksissa sillä ei liene kovin suurta<br />

painoarvoa. Katsojalle tärkeämpää on kokea<br />

jotain, oli se sitten hämmästystä, esiintyjän<br />

virtuositeetin ihailua, ajatuksia herättävän<br />

kokonaisuuden katsomista tai kokonaisvaltaisen<br />

taide-elämyksen kokemista. Miten tämä kokemus<br />

hänelle välitetään, ei liene useimman katsojan<br />

suurin murhe. Tekijöille asian tutkiminen voi<br />

kuitenkin olla kiinnostavaa. Erityisesti katsojaa ja<br />

hänen mieltään manipuloiville taikureille<br />

kinesteettisen empatian tutkiminen voisi olla<br />

kiinnostavaa, mikäli sen avulla voidaan vaikuttaa<br />

myös katsojalle syntyvään kehollisen kokemuksen<br />

laatuun.<br />

EVIANNA LEHTIPUU 30


In Between Child’s<br />

Play, Visual <strong>Arts</strong><br />

and Pure Magic<br />

L I V L A V E Y N E<br />

A man and his closet: Claudio Stellato<br />

and L’autre (The O<strong>the</strong>r)<br />

The man is alone. He struggles his way out of a<br />

closet, climbs into an even smaller one. But <strong>the</strong><br />

items of furniture, and even <strong>the</strong> carpet, seem to<br />

live <strong>the</strong>ir own lives. Who, here, is <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r?<br />

L’autre, by Claudio Stellato, is a confounding<br />

mixture of circus, dance, (object) <strong>the</strong>atre and<br />

visual art with a touch of illusion. Think out of<br />

<strong>the</strong> box, figuratively as well as literally!<br />

Claudio Stellato, an Italian performer living in<br />

Ghent and Brussels, worked as a professional<br />

dancer with <strong>the</strong> choreographer and director<br />

Karine Ponties, among o<strong>the</strong>r artists, before<br />

embarking on <strong>the</strong> creation of his piece L’autre.<br />

But when he began to make his own work he<br />

decided to change course. “The difficulty I have<br />

with contemporary dance is: it’s so serious! I want<br />

to blend <strong>the</strong> best of circus, acrobatics, tragicomic<br />

clowning and magic with <strong>the</strong> artistry of dance.”<br />

L’autre is programmed as a circus, a <strong>the</strong>atre, and<br />

as a dance performance. It cannot be sorted into<br />

one category, but belongs to <strong>the</strong>m all.<br />

For three years (though <strong>the</strong> project was conceived<br />

even before that), Stellato has been developing<br />

this performance. Over this time he has<br />

experimented, polished, reconsidered, refined. He<br />

hasn’t needed all this time to plot a story, but has<br />

been engaged instead in acquiring skills, and<br />

particularly in finding ways for <strong>the</strong> human body to<br />

act in claustrophobic space. Stellato is intrigued<br />

by it: he performed in lavatories, elevators,<br />

cubicles – many different limited, narrow spaces<br />

– before arriving at <strong>the</strong> ultimate confinement: a<br />

closet. The idea grew from one specific situation.<br />

While he was resident at Dommelhof (Neerpelt) in<br />

2009, <strong>the</strong> doors to his studio were unexpectedly<br />

closed over <strong>the</strong> weekend, so he improvised at<br />

Tussen kinderspel,<br />

beeldende kunst<br />

en pure magie<br />

L I V L A V E Y N E<br />

Een man en zijn kast: Claudio Stellato<br />

en ‘l’autre’<br />

Hij is alleen. Worstelt zich uit een kast. Klimt in<br />

een nog kleinere kast. Maar de meubels, ja zelfs<br />

het tapijt, lijken ook een eigen leven te leiden. Wie<br />

is de ander? ‘L’autre’ van Claudio Stellato is een<br />

bevreemdende mix van circus, dans, (objecten)<br />

<strong>the</strong>ater, beeldende kunst en een vleugje<br />

illusionisme. Denk out of <strong>the</strong> box, figuurlijk<br />

maar ook letterlijk!<br />

Claudio Stellato, Italiaan maar woonachtig in Gent<br />

en Brussel, was voor hij met dit project begon als<br />

professioneel performer danser aan de slag bij<br />

o.a. Karine Ponties . Maar hij besloot een andere<br />

richting uit te gaan. “Het probleem dat ik heb met<br />

hedendaagse dans is: het is allemaal zo serieus!<br />

Ik wil het beste van circus, de acrobatie, de tragikomische<br />

clown, de goochelaar vermengen met<br />

de artisticiteit van dans.” ‘l’autre’ wordt zowel<br />

geprogrammeerd als circus-, <strong>the</strong>ater- als<br />

dansvoorstelling. Het hoort in geen enkel kastje<br />

thuis en tegelijk overal.<br />

Ruim drie jaar lang (de aanzet gebeurde zelfs al<br />

veel eerder) werkte Stellato aan deze voorstelling.<br />

Hij probeerde, schaafde, herdacht, verfijnde.<br />

Stellato wil geen verhaal vertellen, geen dingen<br />

zeggen, het gaat hem om het ontwikkelen van<br />

technieken: de claustrofobische ruimte en hoe<br />

daarin te ageren als menselijk lichaam. Het<br />

intrigeert hem: hij deed verschillende performances<br />

in toiletten, liften, kleedkamers… allerlei begrensde<br />

nauwe ruimtes alvorens bij de ultieme begrenzing,<br />

een kast, uit te komen. De omstandigheden<br />

noopten hem tot dit idee. Toen tijdens een<br />

residentie in productiecentrum Dommelhof in<br />

Neerpelt de deuren van zijn repetitieruimte tijdens<br />

een weekend onverwacht op slot bleken, begon hij<br />

te improviseren door in het kleine nachttafeltje bij<br />

LIV LAVEYNE 31


home instead and ended up climbing into his<br />

small bedside table. This inspired him to develop<br />

L’autre.<br />

Creating <strong>the</strong> piece, Stellato videoed his try-outs<br />

and <strong>the</strong>n watched <strong>the</strong>m back after. “Things always<br />

look worse on video, so if <strong>the</strong> recording was all<br />

right I knew <strong>the</strong> live performance would be really<br />

good!” He ga<strong>the</strong>red a ‘council’ of about thirty<br />

critics, dramaturgs, directors, choreographers<br />

and programmers to help evaluate his work, and<br />

this resulted in a performance that harmonises<br />

skills and technique, movement and images,<br />

dance, <strong>the</strong>atre, circus, magic and visual arts in an<br />

intriguing way. Stellato’s is a very intense, lengthy<br />

and meticulous process – a working method we<br />

would recommend to many o<strong>the</strong>r artists. Still,<br />

Stellato is aware of <strong>the</strong> limits of this process:<br />

“I don’t think I can make more than four<br />

performances like this in my life.”<br />

Child’s play<br />

In L’autre, a red carpet unfolds itself. A closet<br />

shudders. This is not your ordinary living room<br />

decoration. A man, Claudio, tussles with <strong>the</strong><br />

closet, lifting it onto his back and balancing it<br />

on his neck. He defies <strong>the</strong> laws of gravity. The<br />

physical body folds itself against <strong>the</strong> lifeless<br />

object. They fight each o<strong>the</strong>r, dissolve, unite and<br />

part again. He is like a curious child thoroughly<br />

investigating, toppling and turning every object.<br />

Stellato is <strong>the</strong> playful child, <strong>the</strong> ‘homo ludens’ as<br />

described by cultural sociologist and historian<br />

Johan Huizinga, who asserted that play is an<br />

essential condition for creating culture. Or as <strong>the</strong><br />

digital artist and game designer Stephen Linhart<br />

would have it: ‘People say one has to choose<br />

between playing or living a real life. I believe it is<br />

very dangerous to claim that <strong>the</strong>re is a division<br />

between <strong>the</strong> two.” Stellato fully shares this view,<br />

and intends to present L’autre as a performance<br />

for children in <strong>the</strong> future.<br />

Childlike, naïve, but never lacking commitment,<br />

Stellato imposes rules on himself in L’autre. He<br />

plays hide-and-seek in <strong>the</strong> closet. He takes a trip<br />

around <strong>the</strong> world without touching <strong>the</strong> ground. He<br />

is a child that is absorbed in its own fantasy, one<br />

that attributes animate qualities to objects – a<br />

doll made into a baby, a teddy bear seen as a<br />

zijn bed te kruipen. Eenmaal dat idee zuiver<br />

ontwikkelde hij sinds 2009 ‘l’autre’.<br />

Stellato registreerde al zijn try-outs en bekeek de<br />

beelden (“op video ziet iets er altijd minder uit dan<br />

live, dus als het daar al goed zat, wist ik: dit is echt<br />

goed!”). Hij verzamelde rond zich een ‘raad van<br />

wijzen’, een dertigtal personen, elk met hun eigen<br />

specificiteit (critici, dramaturgen, regisseurs,<br />

choreografen, programmatoren) om naar zijn<br />

toonmomenten te komen zien. Het resulteert in<br />

een voorstelling waarin ambacht en techniek,<br />

beweging en beeld, dans, <strong>the</strong>ater, circus, magie en<br />

beeldende kunst op intrigerende wijze versmelten.<br />

Zo’n intens, langdurig en secuur werkproces: het is<br />

een manier van werken die we menig artiest<br />

zouden aanraden. Al is Stellato zich bewust van de<br />

limieten van zo’n werkproces: “Ik denk niet dat ik in<br />

mijn leven veel meer dan vier voorstellingen ga<br />

maken.”<br />

Kinderspel<br />

In ‘l’autre’ ontrolt een rood tapijt zichzelf. Een kast<br />

siddert. Dit is geen gewoon huiskamerinterieur dat<br />

we te zien krijgen op scène. Een man, Claudio,<br />

worstelt met de kast op zijn rug, laat die<br />

balanceren op zijn nek. Hij tart de wetten van de<br />

zwaartekracht. Het fysieke lichaam plooit zich naar<br />

de dode materie, het object. Ze vechten met elkaar,<br />

versmelten, worden één om zich weer te delen. Hij<br />

is als een nieuwsgierig kind die het object ten volle<br />

onderzoekt, kantelt en keert. Stellato als de<br />

speelvogel, de homo ludens zoals cultuursocioloog<br />

en historicus Huizinga het zag waarbij het spel een<br />

elementaire voorwaarde voor het voortbrengen<br />

van cultuur vormt. “Mensen zeggen dat je moet<br />

kiezen tussen spelen of het echte leven. Ik denk dat<br />

de claim dat er een scheiding tussen die twee is,<br />

erg gevaarlijk is,” dixit webkunstenaar en gameontwerper<br />

Stephen Linhart. Het is een leus die<br />

Stellato volledig ter harte neemt (hij wil overigens<br />

in de toekomst ‘l’autre’ ook graag als<br />

kindervoorstelling spelen).<br />

Kinderlijk naïef, maar nooit vrijblijvend legt Stellato<br />

zichzelf in ‘l’autre’ spelregels op. Hij speelt<br />

verstoppertje in de kast. Speelt reisje-rond-dewereld<br />

waarbij hij de grond niet mag raken. Hij is<br />

het kind dat opgaat in zijn eigen fantasie en aan het<br />

object levende eigenschappen toekent: zoals voor<br />

LIV LAVEYNE 32


comforter of big and small sorrows. The closet is<br />

his playfellow, his imaginary friend, <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r. But<br />

not without any danger… <strong>the</strong> closet calls for him.<br />

Is it alive or bewitched? Are <strong>the</strong>re dark forces<br />

involved? Is <strong>the</strong>re a ghost or a spirit in <strong>the</strong> closet?<br />

Visual artsL’autre does not only boast an amazing<br />

suggestive strength in its play, but also in its<br />

pictorial, successive images. Opening with <strong>the</strong><br />

strange sight of <strong>the</strong> closet balanced on Stellato’s<br />

neck, <strong>the</strong> piece unravels one scene after ano<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

What movement follows naturally from <strong>the</strong><br />

previous one? What is <strong>the</strong> perfect continuation?<br />

These were vital questions for Stellato during <strong>the</strong><br />

creative process. It is <strong>the</strong> natural order of events<br />

that has shaped Stellato’s performance ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />

than <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r way round, as is <strong>the</strong> case in many<br />

creations.<br />

It is a method of working that is similar to those<br />

used by Dadaistic and surrealistic writers and<br />

visual artists: ‘écriture automatique’ (automatic<br />

writing), writing without predefined ideas or<br />

purpose in order to dip into one’s subconscious.<br />

Or <strong>the</strong> technique of ‘cadavre exquis’ (exquisite<br />

corpse), where a series of artists contribute in<br />

turn to complete a single illustration or piece of<br />

writing. It is not surprising that children love to<br />

play this game: one starts a drawing, folds <strong>the</strong><br />

paper and ano<strong>the</strong>r continues without having seen<br />

<strong>the</strong> first part, and so on. This often results in<br />

<strong>the</strong> most unusual creations.<br />

In L’autre as well, surrealistic images unfold on<br />

<strong>the</strong> stage, such as when <strong>the</strong> closet grows feet and<br />

hands and Stellato puts out his head, creeping like<br />

a snail with its shell on its back. Ano<strong>the</strong>r image of<br />

a loose, whirling head in <strong>the</strong> closet could have<br />

been from a work by Magritte or from Dalí’s<br />

‘raphaelesque head exploding’.<br />

Those are not at all <strong>the</strong> only associations one can<br />

make with visual arts history. Stellato, with his<br />

long and tan face, resembles a Christ figure from<br />

an icon by Giotto or <strong>the</strong> early renaissance frescos<br />

by Cimabue or Fra Angelico. And L’autre recalls<br />

<strong>the</strong> renaissance by playing with perspective, too.<br />

The closet becomes a long wooden beam,<br />

seemingly hovering; Stellato sits on it, <strong>the</strong>n walks<br />

along it like Christ resurrected from <strong>the</strong> grave. The<br />

het kind de pop een baby is, een knuffelbeer de<br />

trooster van grote en kleine verdrietjes, zo is de<br />

kast zijn speelkameraad, zijn ingebeelde vriendje,<br />

de ander. Maar niet zonder gevaar… De kast roept<br />

hem. Het object wordt bezield of is het behekst?<br />

Zijn hier duistere krachten in het spel? Huist er een<br />

spook, zit er een geest in de kast?<br />

Beeldende kunst<br />

‘L’autre’ boogt niet alleen op een ongelooflijk<br />

suggestieve kracht in spel, maar ook in picturaliteit<br />

van de opeenvolgende beelden. Van de kast op zijn<br />

nek ontrolt zich de ene na de andere scène. Welke<br />

beweging vloeit organisch voort uit de<br />

voorgaande? Wat is de perfecte continuering van<br />

hetgeen daarvoor? Het waren de cruciale vragen<br />

die Stellato zich stelde tijdens zijn werkproces. Het<br />

is het spontane verloop die bij Stellato de<br />

voorstelling gevormd heeft tot wat die is en niet<br />

omgekeerd zoals zo vaak het geval is bij een<br />

creatie.<br />

Het is een werkwijze die erg gelijkloopt met de<br />

methodes die de dadaïstische en surrealistische<br />

schrijvers en beeldend kunstenaars hanteerden: de<br />

écriture automatique waarbij geschreven wordt<br />

zonder vooropgezet idee of doelmatigheid met de<br />

bedoeling het onderbewuste aan te spreken, of de<br />

techniek van de cadavre exquis waarbij meerdere<br />

kunstenaars elkaars afbeelding of schrijfsel verder<br />

aanvullen (niet toevallig ook een graag en vaak<br />

gespeeld kinderspel: je begint met een tekening op<br />

een papiertje, vouwt het papiertje om en een<br />

tweede persoon die niet weet wat je getekend<br />

hebt, tekent verder. Vandaar gaat het naar een<br />

derde, een vierde persoon… Het resulteert vaak in<br />

de meest vreemde creaties). Ook bij ‘l’autre’<br />

ontpoppen zich surrealistische beelden voor onze<br />

ogen: de kast krijgt voetjes en handen, Stellato<br />

steekt zijn kop eruit, glijdt als een slak met een<br />

huisje op zijn rug. Het losse tollende hoofd in de<br />

kast had een werk van Magritte of Dali<br />

(‘raphaelesque head exploding’) kunnen zijn.<br />

En het zijn lang niet de enige associaties naar de<br />

beeldende kunstgeschiedenis die je maakt.<br />

Stellato met zijn gezicht, lang en getaand, heeft<br />

veel weg van een Christusfiguur zo weggelopen<br />

uit een icoon van Giotto of de vroegrenaissancistische<br />

fresco’s van Cimabue of<br />

LIV LAVEYNE 33


Claudio Stellato – l’Autre © Martin Firket<br />

accurate lighting embraces <strong>the</strong> dramatic baroque<br />

effect of clair-obscure – ano<strong>the</strong>r term for which is<br />

‘tenebrum’, from <strong>the</strong> Latin ‘tenebrae’, generally<br />

meaning darkness, as well as shadow or shade,<br />

a denotation remarkably fitting <strong>the</strong> concept of<br />

L’autre.<br />

The red carpet lends <strong>the</strong> performance a <strong>the</strong>atrical<br />

aspect, like a red carpet welcome for an unknown<br />

personage. The lighting variations brea<strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

mystical aspect of Rothko’s paintings like<br />

brushstrokes. This Russian-American painter<br />

dissociated himself from <strong>the</strong> figurative and<br />

symbolic by painting his ‘multiforms’, large<br />

canvases with intense ranges of colouring (often<br />

in red), which, in Rothko’s own words, “gives <strong>the</strong><br />

canvas its own vitality”. In this case, it is <strong>the</strong> scene<br />

having its own spirit. Through lighting, <strong>the</strong> scene’s<br />

tonalities and gradations are explored. The idea of<br />

Rothko’s paintings as “surfaces that shine<br />

expansively in all directions as well as draw one’s<br />

gaze inside”, can also be read in relation to <strong>the</strong><br />

scenography in L’autre. It converts <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>atrical<br />

space into a mystical, almost religious place.<br />

Incidentally, Rothko himself was, while on a trip<br />

through Italy, was moved by <strong>the</strong> sensitivity,<br />

serenity and intensity of <strong>the</strong> light in Fra Angelico’s<br />

frescos at <strong>the</strong> San Marco monastery in Firenze. It<br />

would inspire him later on to build his own Rothko<br />

Chapel in Houston, Texas.<br />

Spectators’ reactions to Rothko’s canvases vary<br />

from tears of intense spiritual experience to o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

Fra Angelico. Maar ‘l’autre’ omarmt verder de<br />

renaissance in een spel met perspectief. De kast<br />

wordt een lange balk die in het niets lijkt te zweven,<br />

Stellato zit erop, wandelt als een verrezen Christus<br />

uit zijn doodskist opgestaan. Het secure lichtgebruik<br />

hanteert het dramatische barokke effect<br />

van clair-obscur (een andere term hiervoor is<br />

‘tenebrum’, naar het Latijnse tenebrae dat zoveel<br />

betekent als duisternis, maar in tweede instantie<br />

ook schaduwen of schimmen, een betekenis die<br />

wonderwel aansluit bij het gegeven van ‘l’autre’).<br />

Het rode tapijt geeft het gebeuren iets <strong>the</strong>atraals,<br />

als een rode loper die wordt uitgerold voor een<br />

ongekende identiteit. De lichtveranderingen<br />

ademen als borstelstreken de mystiek van<br />

Rothko’s schilderijen. Deze Russisch-Amerikaanse<br />

schilder kwam met zijn ‘multiforms’, metersgrote<br />

doeken met intense kleurschakeringen (vaak van<br />

rood), los van het figuratieve en het symbolische<br />

waarbij – om het met Rothko’s woorden te zeggen<br />

– “het doek zelf zijn eigen levenskracht bezit”. In<br />

het geval van ‘l’autre’ is dat doek de ruimte die een<br />

eigen levensadem krijgt. Door het licht worden alle<br />

tonaliteiten, schakeringen in de ruimte verkent.<br />

Zoals Rothko’s doeken “oppervlaktes zijn die zowel<br />

expansief naar buiten in alle richtingen stralen en<br />

tegelijk je blik aanzuigen” zo geldt dat voor de<br />

scenografie van ‘l’autre’. Het herschept de<br />

<strong>the</strong>atrale ruimte tot een mystieke, welhaast<br />

religieuze plek. (Rothko zelf werd tijdens een trip<br />

door Italië enorm gepakt door de sensitiviteit,<br />

sereniteit en concentratie van licht in de fresco’s<br />

LIV LAVEYNE 34


extreme reactions, including <strong>the</strong> recently<br />

sentenced vandal’s act perpetrated by Vladimir<br />

Umanets. It doesn’t come to that in Stellato’s<br />

performance, but one can balance between<br />

contemplation, fear and liberating laughter.<br />

Pure magic<br />

The mystical. The inexplicable. It intrigues, makes<br />

someone curious as well as afraid. It is no<br />

coincidence that magic in all its aspects and<br />

expressions has received a new impetus over <strong>the</strong><br />

last few years. Fascination for magic corresponds<br />

to a whole movement that, whe<strong>the</strong>r we want it to<br />

be or not, is also related to religion. As described<br />

by Gwen Aduh from Compagnie des Femmes à<br />

Barbe: “To me, magic is a continuation of religion.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> end, I am always amazed at people’s<br />

credulity and eagerness for paranormal<br />

phenomena. It is <strong>the</strong> spectator’s wish for it to be<br />

real that favours my spectacle.” After a<strong>the</strong>ism and<br />

fragmented postmodernism, <strong>the</strong> urge for unity<br />

recurs: between earthly nature and <strong>the</strong><br />

supernatural, even <strong>the</strong> divine. Or between a<br />

wooden closet and ‘<strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r’.<br />

This renewed interest for magic shows itself in<br />

popular culture, with <strong>the</strong> revival of science fiction<br />

and fantasy in literature and cinema from The<br />

Lord of <strong>the</strong> Rings to Twilight. Some see Stellato’s<br />

L’autre as a modern dance performance, o<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

see <strong>the</strong> plot of a good, old-time horror movie (or a<br />

bewitched hotel room, as in 1408 starring John<br />

Cusack). Besides, Stellato’s next performance will<br />

be “something with samurai swords”. Maybe<br />

something in keeping with House of Flying<br />

Daggers or Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon?<br />

Within performing arts, <strong>the</strong>re is <strong>the</strong> movement of<br />

new magic, different from magic in film or visual<br />

arts. “When painting diverts <strong>the</strong> real in <strong>the</strong><br />

physical space of <strong>the</strong> image, new magic plays<br />

with <strong>the</strong> real within <strong>the</strong> real,” says Raphaël<br />

Navarro, who is one of <strong>the</strong> prominent voices<br />

within new magic with his Compagnie 14:20.<br />

In new magic, <strong>the</strong> act is not <strong>the</strong> objective but a<br />

means to artistic creation. Stellato concurs: “I am<br />

not a magician, I use this as a medium to perform<br />

a contemporary act.” The trick itself is not <strong>the</strong><br />

most important part, nor is belief or disbelief. It is<br />

van Fra Angelico in het klooster van San Marco in<br />

Firenze. Het zou hem aanzetten tot de bouw van<br />

een eigen Rothko-kapel in Houston, Texas).<br />

De reacties van toeschouwers op Rothko’s doeken<br />

variëren van tranen door een intense spirituele<br />

ervaring tot gans andere extreme reacties waarbij<br />

de recent veroordeelde vandalenstreek van<br />

Vladimir Umanets een uiting was. Niet dat het bij<br />

Stellato zo’n vaart loopt, maar toch balanceer je<br />

ook bij ‘l’autre’ tussen contemplatie, angst en<br />

bevrijdende lach.<br />

Pure magie<br />

Het mystieke. Het onverklaarbare. Het intrigeert,<br />

maakt nieuwsgierig, maar ook bang. Het is niet<br />

toevallig dat het magische in al zijn aspecten en<br />

uitingen de afgelopen jaren een nieuwe impuls<br />

heeft gekregen. De fascinatie voor het magische<br />

correleert met een ganse beweging die – of we dat<br />

nu willen of niet – ook samenhangt met religie. Of<br />

zoals Gwen Aduh van circusgezelschap<br />

Compagnie des Femmes à Barbe stelt: “Magie is<br />

voor mij een verlengstuk van religie. Uiteindelijk sta<br />

ik altijd versteld van de menselijke lichtgelovigheid<br />

en de gretigheid naar paranormale fenomenen.<br />

Het is de wens van de toeschouwer dat het écht is<br />

die mijn spektakels dient.” Na het a<strong>the</strong>ïsme en<br />

fragmentarische postmodernisme laat zich terug<br />

de drang naar eenheid gevoelen: van aardse natuur<br />

en het bovennatuurlijke, het goddelijke zo je wilt.<br />

Van de houten kast tot l’autre.<br />

De hernieuwde interesse voor magie toont zich in<br />

de populaire cultuur met de heropleving van<br />

science fiction en fantasy in literatuur en films<br />

gaande van ‘Lord of <strong>the</strong> Ring’ tot ‘Twilight’. Voor de<br />

één een moderne dansvoorstelling, heeft Stellato’s<br />

‘l’autre’ voor de ander het plot van een goede<br />

ouderwetse spookhuisfilm (of een behekste<br />

hotelkamer zoals ‘1408’ met John Cusack).<br />

(Stellato’s volgende voorstelling wordt overigens<br />

“iets met samoeraizwaarden”. Misschien in de<br />

traditie van ‘House of <strong>the</strong> flying daggers’ of<br />

‘Crouching tiger, hidden dragon’?).<br />

Binnen de performing arts is er de beweging van<br />

de magie nouvelle, die verschilt van de magie van<br />

de film of beeldende kunst. ‘Als de schilderkunst<br />

het reële ombuigt in de ruimte van het beeld, dan<br />

LIV LAVEYNE 35


a way of telling his artistic story, of supporting his<br />

creation. It is not about oohs and aahs from <strong>the</strong><br />

audience, but about creating an atmosphere that<br />

inspires imagination.<br />

The o<strong>the</strong>rL’autre excels at pure and almost naïve,<br />

childlike simplicity. With no more than two closets<br />

and his body, Stellato builds an intriguing<br />

performance that exceeds <strong>the</strong> range of a single<br />

discipline – and even <strong>the</strong> limits of <strong>the</strong> intelligible.<br />

Suddenly, <strong>the</strong>re is a bump in <strong>the</strong> carpet. Is this<br />

l’autre, <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r? Or is it our imagination, or a<br />

trick? Does Stellato want to tell us something<br />

else? Because those who want to can read into<br />

L’autre a social criticism of loneliness and<br />

isolation, which can drive people mad until <strong>the</strong>y<br />

start talking to a closet… or <strong>the</strong> closet starts<br />

talking to <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

The inner imbalance that makes this man, isolated<br />

in his room, struggle through its contents, takes<br />

possession of <strong>the</strong> audience as well. He levitates, is<br />

frenetically overpowered and flung, smashed from<br />

<strong>the</strong> darkness to <strong>the</strong> ground, is lifted up and lands<br />

on <strong>the</strong> carpet again. Both madly funny and with<br />

fear persistently lurking around <strong>the</strong> corner. And<br />

right at <strong>the</strong> moment we believe we have seen<br />

through to <strong>the</strong> machinery behind <strong>the</strong> illusion,<br />

revealing neon lamps flash on. The whole stage is<br />

ba<strong>the</strong>d in <strong>the</strong> merciless light. “Nothing in my<br />

pocket, nothing up my sleeve,” is what Stellato<br />

seems to say. Until he vanishes into thin air again.<br />

And <strong>the</strong>n, when we think we’ve seen it all, <strong>the</strong>re is<br />

<strong>the</strong> exceptional ending. It would be a shame to<br />

spill <strong>the</strong> beans, so instead we promise: it is<br />

memorable!<br />

buigt de magie nouvelle het reële om in het reële,”<br />

aldus Raphaël Navarro, die met zijn Compagnie<br />

14:20 een van de toonaangevende stemmen<br />

binnen de magie nouvelle is.<br />

Bij de magie nouvelle is de truc niet het doel is<br />

maar het middel tot artistieke creatie. Dat<br />

benadrukt ook Stellato: “Ik ben geen goochelaar, ik<br />

gebruik dit als middel om iets op scène te brengen<br />

dat hedendaags is.” Het is hem niet om de truc te<br />

doen, noch het geloof of ongeloof erin, de truc is<br />

puur een middel om zijn artistieke verhaal mee te<br />

vertellen, zijn creatie te ondersteunen. Het gaat<br />

hem niet om de oohs en aahs in het publiek, maar<br />

om een sfeer te creëren en alzo de verbeelding van<br />

het publiek te triggeren.<br />

De ander<br />

‘L’autre’ blinkt uit in pure welhaast naïef kinderlijke<br />

eenvoud. Maar met twee kastjes en een lichaam<br />

maakt Stellato een intrigerende voorstelling die<br />

de grenzen van disciplines en het bevattelijke<br />

overstijgt. Een plotse bubbel in het tapijt<br />

verschijnt. Is dit l’autre, de ander? Of is het<br />

allemaal maar inbeelding, een truc? Of wil Stellato<br />

meer vertellen? Want wie dat wil, leest in ‘l’autre’<br />

ook een sociale kritiek op eenzaamheid en<br />

isolement waarin vele mensen zich bevinden en<br />

langzaam gek worden en tegen kasten gaan<br />

spreken … of de kast tegen hen.<br />

De innerlijke gekte waarmee deze man,<br />

geïsoleerd in zijn kamer, op scène worstelt, maakt<br />

zich ook van ons meester. Hij leviteert boven de<br />

grond, wordt als een bezetene overmant wanneer<br />

hij vanuit de donkerte de vloer wordt opgesmeten,<br />

gesmakt, terug omhooggetild en terug op het<br />

tapijt belandt. Tegelijk waanzin-nig grappig, loert<br />

steeds die angst om de hoek. Net wanneer je<br />

meent het allemaal wel door te hebben, de ganse<br />

machinerie die achter dit waanbeeld schuilt,<br />

floepen ontluisterende tl-lampen aan. De ganse<br />

scène baadt in het ongenadige licht. “Niks in de<br />

handen, niks in de mouwen,” lijkt Stellato te willen<br />

zeggen. Tot hij even plots weer verdwijnt in het<br />

niets. En net wanneer je denkt alles gezien te<br />

hebben is er het bijzondere slot. Verklappen zou<br />

zonde zijn, maar we beloven: het is onvergetelijk!<br />

LIV LAVEYNE 36


The show<br />

offstage<br />

M I Q U E L V A L L S<br />

How do artists articulate <strong>the</strong>ir discourse<br />

offstage? Are <strong>the</strong>ir thoughts, concerns and<br />

creative impulses reflected in <strong>the</strong> performance<br />

piece? Does <strong>the</strong> way that artists verbalise <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

work enrich <strong>the</strong> piece or does it strip it of<br />

magic and mystery? These and o<strong>the</strong>r questions<br />

came up in interviews with three performing<br />

artists – Claudio Stellato (Italy), Kalle<br />

Hakkarainen (Finland) and Raphäel Navarro<br />

(France) – conducted as part of <strong>the</strong> 8th Festival<br />

novog cirkusa in Zagreb.<br />

After <strong>the</strong> interviews we held in Zagreb, my fellow<br />

circus critics and cultural journalists participating<br />

in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Unpack</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Arts</strong> residency shared a fairly<br />

widespread idea: <strong>the</strong> desire to see shows again<br />

after having spoken with <strong>the</strong> artists. These types<br />

of interviews often have a bit of this: <strong>the</strong>y make<br />

you want to learn more about <strong>the</strong> show, to<br />

examine some details that might have gone over<br />

your head. Listening to <strong>the</strong> artists’ thoughts on<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir work is stimulating. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, something<br />

else arises in <strong>the</strong>se interviews that is shared by<br />

journalists and readers alike: curiosity. We ask<br />

why we are curious and why we want to know<br />

what lies behind <strong>the</strong> creative processes. The more<br />

we know about this, <strong>the</strong> more we enjoy it, which<br />

shows that knowledge is not separate from<br />

excitement.<br />

Raphaël Navarro and <strong>the</strong> new magic<br />

The programme for <strong>the</strong> 8th Festival novog cirkusa<br />

has placed special attention on new magic (magie<br />

nouvelle), a movement initiated by Raphaël<br />

Navarro and Clément Debailleul that aims to<br />

renew <strong>the</strong> artistic discipline. The interview we held<br />

with Raphaël Navarro was a bit cryptic. The fact<br />

that Navarro speaks in halting English may have<br />

contributed to this notion. In any case, if we focus<br />

on <strong>the</strong> definition that <strong>the</strong> artist gives to <strong>the</strong><br />

movement, we see that it is hard to understand at<br />

first: “<strong>the</strong> new magic is an art whose language is<br />

L’espectacle fora<br />

de l’escenari<br />

M I Q U E L V A L L S<br />

Com articulen els artistes el seu discurs fora de<br />

l’escenari? Les seves reflexions, neguits i<br />

impulsos creatius, es veuen reflectits a la peça<br />

escènica? La verbalització que fa l’artista<br />

sobre el seu treball, enriqueix la peça o la<br />

despulla de la màgia i el misteri? Aquestes i<br />

altres qüestions sorgeixen a partir de les<br />

entrevistes a tres creadors escènics, Claudio<br />

Stellato (Itàlia), Kalle Hakkarainen (Finlàndia) i<br />

Raphäel Navarro (França), realitzades en el<br />

marc del 8è Festival Novog Cirkusa de Zagreb.<br />

Arran de les entrevistes que vàrem fer a Zagreb, hi<br />

havia una idea bastant estesa entre els companys<br />

crítics de circ i periodistes culturals de la<br />

residència: les ganes de veure els espectacles una<br />

segona vegada després d’haver parlat amb els<br />

artistes. Sovint aquest tipus d’entrevistes ja ho<br />

tenen això, fan venir ganes de saber més coses<br />

sobre l’espectacle, de fixar-se amb alguns detalls<br />

que potser se’ns havien passat per alt. Escoltar<br />

les reflexions del creador sobre la seva obra és<br />

estimulant. Per altra banda, en el fet de<br />

l’entrevista hi ha una altra cosa que és compartida<br />

entre els mateixos que la fan (els periodistes) i els<br />

lectors (el públic): la curiositat. Preguntem perquè<br />

som curiosos i perquè ens agrada saber què hi ha<br />

darrera els processos creatius. Com més en<br />

sabem, més en gaudim, la qual cosa demostra<br />

que el coneixement no està renyit amb l’emoció.<br />

Raphaël Navarro i la nova màgia<br />

La programació de la 8a edició del Festival Novog<br />

Cirkusa ha prestat especial atenció a la nova<br />

màgia (magie nouvelle), un moviment iniciat per<br />

Raphaël Navarro i Clément Debailleul que<br />

proposa la renovació d’aquesta disciplina<br />

artística. L’entrevista que vàrem fer a Raphaël<br />

Navarro va ser un pèl encriptada. Probablement,<br />

el fet que Navarro s’expressés en un anglès poc<br />

fluid, va aguditzar aquesta sensació. De totes<br />

maneres, si ens fixem en la definició que dóna el<br />

MIQUEL VALLS 37


diversion of <strong>the</strong> real within <strong>the</strong> real” (La magie<br />

nouvelle c’est un art dont le langage est le<br />

détournement du réel dans le réel). In o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

words, <strong>the</strong> images do not correspond to any<br />

illusion, but constitute a new order of reality by<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves. Virtuality is no longer interesting. It is<br />

symptomatic that his explanations are not at all<br />

clear, since <strong>the</strong> definition of <strong>the</strong> movement hardly<br />

is ei<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

Raphaël Navarro and Clément Debailleul formed<br />

<strong>the</strong> company 14:20 in 2000 and have worked<br />

closely with Valentine Losseau from <strong>the</strong> start,<br />

who was also present in Zagreb. Losseau is an<br />

ethnologist, whilst <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r two are magicians.<br />

This makes for a surprising combination that<br />

brings extraordinary richness. Losseau has<br />

studied traditional magic techniques in India in<br />

depth, especially among street magicians. Her<br />

contribution to writing <strong>the</strong> shows is essential. In<br />

this company, research and artistic creation coexist,<br />

and for good or for ill that clearly influences<br />

its discourse, full of technical terms and<br />

conceptual complexity.<br />

I had never heard of <strong>the</strong> new magic until I arrived<br />

in Zagreb. I was unaware of <strong>the</strong> movement, its<br />

founders and its key representative companies.<br />

Navarro and Losseau talked about animism,<br />

levitation, disappearance, sleeping, awakening,<br />

etcetera. I had no genre in mind, but whilst I<br />

listened to <strong>the</strong>m I saw images of shows by <strong>the</strong><br />

Peeping Tom dance company (Brussels). Artists<br />

are increasingly working with different artistic<br />

languages and <strong>the</strong> idea of putting <strong>the</strong>m in boxes<br />

(circus, contemporary dance, visual <strong>the</strong>atre,<br />

etcetera) no longer has meaning. The<br />

contemporary dance-based worlds that this<br />

Belgian company creates share elements that<br />

can be as magical as any magie nouvelle<br />

company.<br />

Claudio Stellato, <strong>the</strong> craftsman<br />

The most direct impression you get after speaking<br />

with Claudio Stellato for a while is <strong>the</strong> realisation<br />

that sometimes stereotypes are true. Stellato is<br />

spontaneous, extroverted and has a sense of<br />

humour; he speaks loudly and gesticulates a lot…<br />

he is <strong>the</strong> very essence of an Italian. He even<br />

showed up for <strong>the</strong> interview with an espresso in<br />

mateix artista al moviment, veurem que costa<br />

d’entendre a la primera: “la nova màgia és l’art,<br />

el llenguatge del qual, és la desviació del real dins<br />

del real” (La magie nouvelle c’est un art dont le<br />

langage est le détournement du réel dans le réel).<br />

És a dir, les imatges no corresponen a cap il·lusió,<br />

sinó que elles mateixes constitueixen un nou<br />

ordre de la realitat. La virtualitat deixa de tenir<br />

interès. No deixa de ser simptomàtic que les<br />

seves explicacions no fossin del tot clares, ja que<br />

tampoc ho és gaire la definició del moviment.<br />

Raphaël Navarro i Clément Debailleul van formar<br />

la companyia 14:20 l’any 2000 i des del principi<br />

han treballat estretament amb Valentine Losseau,<br />

que també estava present a Zagreb. Losseau<br />

és etnòloga, mentre que ells dos són mags.<br />

La combinació és sorprenent i els aporta una<br />

riquesa extraordinària. Losseau ha estudiat<br />

a fons les tècniques de la màgia tradicional a<br />

l’Índia, concretament els mags de carrer. La<br />

seva aportació a l’escriptura dels espectacles és<br />

fonamental. En aquesta companyia la recerca i la<br />

creació artística conviuen perfectament, i és<br />

evident que això contamina, per bé o per mal, el<br />

seu discurs, ple de tecnicismes i complexitat<br />

conceptual.<br />

No havia sentit mai a parlar de la nova màgia fins<br />

que vaig arribar a Zagreb. Desconeixia el<br />

moviment, els seus fundadors i les companyies<br />

més representatives. Navarro i Losseau parlaven<br />

d’animisme, levitació, desaparició, somni,<br />

revetlla… No tenia present cap espectacle del<br />

gènere, però mentre els escoltava em venien<br />

imatges d’espectacles de la companyia de dansa<br />

Pepping Tom (Brussel·les). Cada cop més, els<br />

artistes treballen amb diferents llenguatges<br />

artístics i la idea d’encaixonar-los (circ, dansa<br />

contemporània, teatre visual, etc.) deixa de tenir<br />

sentit. Els universos que, per exemple, crea<br />

aquesta companyia belga sobre la base de la<br />

dansa contemporània, comparteixen elements<br />

que poden ser tant màgics com qualsevol<br />

companyia pròpia de la magie nouvelle.<br />

Claudio Stellato, l’artesà.<br />

La impressió més directa després de conversar<br />

una estona amb Claudio Stellato és la de<br />

constatar que a vegades els tòpics són veritat.<br />

MIQUEL VALLS 38


his hand! Certainly, in his show (L’Autre) <strong>the</strong>re is<br />

a clear correlation between some aspects of his<br />

personality and <strong>the</strong> final result. Humour is one<br />

example of this. Stellato does not want to<br />

marginalise this essential part of <strong>the</strong> circus and is<br />

critical of <strong>the</strong> fact that certain artistic spheres<br />

think <strong>the</strong> darker and more serious a work is, <strong>the</strong><br />

better. In this sense, he says that <strong>the</strong> atmosphere<br />

at circus festivals is more pleasant and enjoyable<br />

than at contemporary dance festivals or shows,<br />

where it seems that seriousness is <strong>the</strong> norm.<br />

Moreover, if we consider <strong>the</strong> working<br />

methodology that Stellato describes, we realise<br />

that nothing is left to chance and everything is<br />

<strong>the</strong> result of deep and measured investigation.<br />

It took three long years to create L’Autre. Like a<br />

craftsman, Stellato created <strong>the</strong> piece bit by bit.<br />

The process was so slow because <strong>the</strong> piece’s<br />

choreography was developed at <strong>the</strong> same time<br />

that <strong>the</strong> movements were set chronologically,<br />

and it can take months to set a movement. It is<br />

interesting to see here that <strong>the</strong> artist expresses<br />

his ideas in a pleasant and very funny way, whilst<br />

his work is rigorous and extremely precise.<br />

Listening to him speak, one might imagine that<br />

he likes to play and improvise on <strong>the</strong> stage, but<br />

in reality everything is thought out and calculated<br />

to <strong>the</strong> last millimetre.<br />

A piece can be made in a thousand and one<br />

different ways. Stellato works in solitude, and for<br />

two reasons. The first is practical, since to make<br />

L’Autre he couldn’t pay anyone else to work with<br />

him on such a long process. The piece was made<br />

with no budget and everything was self-made.<br />

Second, he says he could not have done it any<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r way. How could he work with someone on<br />

something when he didn’t know what it would<br />

become and still could not explain it? Stellato’s<br />

position here is honest and sincere: he doesn’t<br />

share <strong>the</strong> work with anyone until he has <strong>the</strong><br />

framework thought out.<br />

One of <strong>the</strong> most mysterious and fascinating<br />

things about artistic creation is when we ask<br />

artists why <strong>the</strong>y chose <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me of <strong>the</strong>ir work.<br />

Artists don’t often have a clear answer to this<br />

question. For Stellato, <strong>the</strong> question was why <strong>the</strong><br />

‘o<strong>the</strong>r’? Why this insistence on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r? It is<br />

Stellato és espontani, extravertit, té sentit de<br />

l’humor, parla alt, gesticula molt… essència<br />

italiana. Si fins i tot es presenta a l’entrevista amb<br />

un expresso a la mà! Certament, al seu<br />

espectacle (L’autre), hi ha una correlació evident<br />

d’alguns aspectes de la seva personalitat amb el<br />

resultat final de la peça. L’humor n’és un exemple.<br />

Stellato no vol marginar aquesta part fonamental<br />

del circ i es mostra crític amb el fet que, en<br />

determinats ambients artístics, es consideri que<br />

les obres, com més serioses i fosques, millor. En<br />

aquest sentit, afirma que en els festivals de circ<br />

es respira un ambient més amè i agradable<br />

que no pas en els festivals o mostres de dansa<br />

contemporània, on sembla que la seriositat és<br />

la norma.<br />

Tanmateix, si observem la metodologia de treball<br />

que el mateix Stellato descriu, ens adonem que<br />

no hi ha res a l’atzar, que tot és fruit d’una<br />

investigació profunda i mesurada. El procés de<br />

creació de L’autre es va allargar durant tres anys.<br />

Com un artesà, Stellato, va anar creant la peça<br />

molt a poc a poc. El procés és molt lent perquè la<br />

coreografia de la peça avança a mesura que es<br />

van fixant els moviments d’un forma cronològica,<br />

i un moviment pot trigar mesos a fixar-se. És<br />

interessant veure que en aquest cas, l’artista<br />

expressa les idees d’un forma molt amena i<br />

divertida, però en canvi el seu treball és rigorós<br />

i extremadament precís. Sentint-lo a parlar,<br />

un podria pensar que li agrada jugar i improvisar<br />

a l’escenari, però en realitat tot està pensat i<br />

calculat al mil·límetre.<br />

Els processos de creació d’una peça poden ser de<br />

mil i una maneres diferents. Stellato ho fa des de<br />

la solitud, per dues raons. La primera per una<br />

qüestió material, ja que per fer L’autre no podia<br />

pagar cap altra persona que l’acompanyés en un<br />

procés tan llarg. La peça es va fer sense diners i<br />

tot és autoconstruït. I en segon lloc, perquè<br />

afirma no poder-ho fer d’una altra manera. Com<br />

estar acompanyat en el moment de fer una cosa<br />

que un mateix no sap què serà i que encara no pot<br />

explicar? En aquest sentit, la posició d’Stellato és<br />

honrada i sincera: no comparteix el treball amb<br />

ningú fins que no té l’esquelet de l’obra pensat.<br />

MIQUEL VALLS 39


very interesting that a person who has been<br />

immersed in a creative process for three years<br />

cannot adequately explain where <strong>the</strong> driving force<br />

comes from that has pushed him so far. It took<br />

Stellato a few seconds to respond to this<br />

question. Until <strong>the</strong>n all his answers had been<br />

quick and fluid, but he suddenly blurted out:<br />

“I don’t know. It’s as if one day you’re walking<br />

around Zagreb and you suddenly say: ‘I want<br />

six birds’. That’s it, I’ve got it. And from <strong>the</strong>n on,<br />

you hold to this idea and you don’t stop until<br />

you achieve it.” Claudio Stellato has his own<br />

perception of <strong>the</strong> show but says he doesn’t want<br />

to share it.<br />

Kalle Hakkarainen, visual <strong>the</strong>atre,<br />

technology and magic<br />

Whilst we interviewed Kalle Hakkarainen, we saw<br />

that he wanted to explain many things. He spoke<br />

fluidly, in an ordered and convincing way. The<br />

piece we saw could be summarised in a few<br />

words like new technologies, careful light design,<br />

electronic music, art film (Lynch, Cronenberg) and<br />

solitude. It captured <strong>the</strong> essential Nordic image.<br />

So here we are with stereotypes again?<br />

Hakkarainen recognises that he likes that <strong>the</strong>re is<br />

a certain ambiguity in his work: is it comical? Is it<br />

serious? His discourse also conveys this duality,<br />

but above all he is a person who conveys safety,<br />

knowledge and love for his craft.<br />

One of <strong>the</strong> great discussions that magic has had<br />

and continues to have as an artistic discipline<br />

centres on <strong>the</strong> combination of tricks and<br />

dramaturgy. Hakkarainen gave a very good<br />

explanation of how this question is also one of his<br />

main concerns as an artist, which he covers and<br />

practices in each of his shows. This artist uses<br />

magic tricks because he thinks <strong>the</strong>y are <strong>the</strong> best<br />

resource he has to accompany <strong>the</strong> story, and<br />

because he is convinced that magic is an art that<br />

can achieve a level of excitement and<br />

spectacularity that is hard for o<strong>the</strong>r artistic<br />

disciplines to match. Whilst he was preparing <strong>the</strong><br />

show, Hakkarainen read a story about a car<br />

accident in <strong>the</strong> newspaper. The impact was so<br />

strong, <strong>the</strong> story said, that even <strong>the</strong> coins that<br />

were in <strong>the</strong> crash victim’s jeans pocket shot out<br />

through <strong>the</strong> windshield. The idea of a car accident<br />

and of <strong>the</strong> massive confusion it creates in its<br />

Una de les coses enigmàtiques i fascinants de<br />

la creació és quan preguntem als artistes sobre<br />

el per què del tema de l’obra. En molts casos,<br />

els artistes no tenen una resposta clara sobre<br />

aquesta qüestió. En el cas d’Stellato, per què<br />

“l’altre”? Per què aquesta obstinació per allò<br />

altre? És molt curiós com una persona que ha<br />

estat 3 anys immersa en un procés creatiu no sap<br />

explicar ben bé d’on li ve la força motriu que l’ha<br />

empès fins aquí. Stellato va trigar uns quants<br />

segons a respondre aquesta pregunta. Fins<br />

llavors, tot havien estat respostes ràpides i àgils,<br />

i de cop i volta va etzibar: “No ho sé. És com si<br />

un dia vas caminant per Zagreb i de sobte dius:<br />

Vull sis ocells. És això, ja ho tinc. I a partir d’aquí,<br />

t’agafes en aquesta idea i no pares fins que ho<br />

aconsegueixes.” Claudio Stellato té la seva pròpia<br />

percepció de l’espectacle però afirma no voler-la<br />

compartir.<br />

Kalle Hakkarainen, teatre visual,<br />

tecnologia i màgia<br />

Mentre entrevistàvem a Kalle Hakkarainen es<br />

notava que tenia ganes d’explicar moltes coses.<br />

El seu discurs és elegant, fluid, convincent i<br />

ordenat. La peça que vàrem veure es podria<br />

resumir amb paraules com, noves tecnologies,<br />

disseny acurat de llums, música electrònica,<br />

cinema d’autor (Lynch, Cronenberg), solitud…<br />

És la viva imatge d’allò nòrdic. Altre cop els<br />

tòpics? Hakkarainen reconeix que li agrada que<br />

hi hagi una certa ambigüitat en la seva obra,<br />

és còmica? és seriosa? El seu discurs també<br />

transmet aquesta dualitat, però sobretot és una<br />

persona que transmet seguretat, coneixement i<br />

estima per l’ofici.<br />

Un dels grans debats que ha tingut i té la màgia<br />

com a disciplina artística és la combinació dels<br />

trucs amb la dramatúrgia. Hakkarainen va explicar<br />

molt bé com aquesta qüestió és també una de les<br />

grans preocupacions que té com a creador i que<br />

aborda i practica en cada un dels seus<br />

espectacles. Aquest artista utilitza els trucs de<br />

màgia perquè creu que és el millor dels recursos<br />

dels quals disposa per acompanyar la història,<br />

i perquè està convençut que la màgia és l’únic<br />

art que pot aconseguir una emoció i una<br />

espectacularitat, que difícilment poden assolir<br />

altres disciplines artístiques. Mentre preparava<br />

MIQUEL VALLS 40


victims is very much part of <strong>the</strong> piece we saw<br />

(Nopeussokeus). Accounts of serious car<br />

accidents share <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> victims are so<br />

overwhelmed in <strong>the</strong> moments after <strong>the</strong> impact<br />

that <strong>the</strong>y adopt a peaceful air. Hakkarainen<br />

speaks about all that in his show and uses magic<br />

because, according to him, it is <strong>the</strong> best way to<br />

express <strong>the</strong>se kinds of emotions. Here, magic is in<br />

<strong>the</strong> service of <strong>the</strong> story and <strong>the</strong> work as a whole.<br />

Hakkarainen and Stellato share quite a few things<br />

in common. Perhaps <strong>the</strong> most prominent is <strong>the</strong><br />

fact that nei<strong>the</strong>r considers <strong>the</strong>mselves<br />

storytellers, meaning that <strong>the</strong>y basically<br />

concentrate all <strong>the</strong>ir energy in <strong>the</strong>ir shows on<br />

creating a certain atmosphere and aes<strong>the</strong>tic. The<br />

Finn said that <strong>the</strong>y don’t aim to give any<br />

information from <strong>the</strong> stage, but simply to let <strong>the</strong><br />

audience think for <strong>the</strong> time that <strong>the</strong> show lasts.<br />

The story that all three artists develop is simple<br />

and uses few stage elements. Stellato’s work is<br />

only accompanied by a couple of closets onstage;<br />

in <strong>the</strong> fragment of Navarro’s work <strong>the</strong>re is a single<br />

wooden pole; and in Hakkarainen’s piece <strong>the</strong>re is<br />

only a screen, cables and a chair. Simplicity is a<br />

virtue in all three. There is no room for<br />

improvisation, as everything is set to <strong>the</strong><br />

millimetre. Hakkarainen and Stellato explained<br />

<strong>the</strong> characteristics of <strong>the</strong>ir work with a similar<br />

language: level and direct. Navarro did so with<br />

technical terminology and concepts more<br />

properly linked to <strong>the</strong> humanities. The silences<br />

and mysterious way he speaks is also transmitted<br />

to <strong>the</strong> stage.<br />

Throughout <strong>the</strong> three interviews, <strong>the</strong> word<br />

“specific” came out a few times. Not one of <strong>the</strong><br />

interviewed artists wants to feel part of any<br />

school or of any aes<strong>the</strong>tic trend. Their<br />

contribution is personal, genuine and specific. This<br />

was especially evident in Raphaël Navarro’s case.<br />

The concept of originality doesn’t concern <strong>the</strong>m<br />

ei<strong>the</strong>r: what does it mean to do something new<br />

today? What <strong>the</strong>y are mostly concerned about is<br />

that <strong>the</strong> show is interesting. In any case, <strong>the</strong><br />

research takes quite a long time, which means<br />

<strong>the</strong>y only work with a few people because to do<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rwise would cost too much money. Are <strong>the</strong><br />

artists <strong>the</strong> people onstage or do <strong>the</strong>y construct a<br />

character? Generally, <strong>the</strong> idea of “presenting”<br />

l’espectacle, Hakkarainen va llegir al diari una<br />

crònica d’un accident de cotxe. L’impacte va ser<br />

tan fort, deia la notícia, que fins i tot les monedes<br />

que duia l’accidentada a la butxaca dels texans<br />

van sortir disparades per la finestra. La idea de<br />

l’accident de cotxe, i l’enorme desconcert que<br />

provoca entre les víctimes, està molt present a<br />

la peça que vàrem veure (Speed Blindness).<br />

Els relats d’accidents de cotxe greus coincideixen<br />

a dir que, les persones estan tan sobrepassades<br />

en els moments posteriors de l’impacte, que<br />

adopten una posició tranquil·la. Hakkarainen parla<br />

de tot això en el seu espectacle i utilitza la màgia<br />

perquè li és útil i perquè, segons ell, és la millor<br />

manera per expressar aquest tipus d’emocions.<br />

La màgia al servei de la història i del conjunt de<br />

l’obra.<br />

Hakkarainen i Stellato comparteixen força trets<br />

en comú. Potser el més destacat és que cap dels<br />

dos es considera un storyteller, això vol dir que en<br />

els seus espectacles, concentren tota la seva<br />

energia bàsicament en crear un atmosfera i una<br />

estètica determinada. El finlandès assegura que<br />

no pretén donar cap informació des de l’escena,<br />

sinó simplement deixar pensar el públic durant<br />

l’estona que dura l’espectacle. La història que<br />

desenvolupen tots tres artistes és simple i<br />

utilitzen molt pocs elements escènics. A Stellato<br />

només l’acompanyen un parell d’armaris a<br />

escena; en el fragment de la peça de Navarro hi ha<br />

una única vara de fusta; i a la peça de Hakkarainen<br />

tans sols hi ha una pantalla, cables i una cadira.<br />

La simplicitat és un valor pels tres. No hi ha espai<br />

per a la improvisació, tot està fixat al mil·límetre.<br />

Hakkarainen i Stellato expliquen les<br />

característiques del seu treball amb un llenguatge<br />

semblant: planer i directe. Navarro ho fa des de la<br />

terminologia tècnica i amb conceptes més<br />

relacionats amb les ciències humanes. El caràcter<br />

enigmàtic i els silencis mentre parla també es<br />

transmeten a l’escena.<br />

Al llarg de les tres entrevistes, la paraula<br />

“específic” va sortir unes quantes vegades. Cap<br />

dels artistes entrevistats vol sentir-se part de cap<br />

escola, de cap tendència estètica. La seva<br />

aportació és personal, genuïna, específica. En el<br />

cas de Raphaël Navarro això es feia especialment<br />

evident. El concepte d’originalitat tampoc els<br />

MIQUEL VALLS 41


prevails over <strong>the</strong> idea of “representing”. The<br />

relation among <strong>the</strong> objects that surround <strong>the</strong><br />

stage is paramount. For <strong>the</strong>m, that is more<br />

important than constructing a character.<br />

In general, <strong>the</strong> three artists’ verbal discourse is<br />

reflected in <strong>the</strong> staged pieces. What drives <strong>the</strong>m<br />

to create can be felt from <strong>the</strong> stage. This is one of<br />

<strong>the</strong> most pleasant experiences that audiences<br />

can have, as it recognises <strong>the</strong> artist’s work and<br />

intent. Artists can lose <strong>the</strong>ir auras offstage –<br />

<strong>the</strong>y’re human beings! But that does not strip<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir work of its magic. On <strong>the</strong> contrary, it leads to<br />

new questions.<br />

How do we ask artists questions?<br />

Finally, I would like to give thought to <strong>the</strong> opposite<br />

perspective to what we’ve seen so far. How do<br />

journalists ask artists questions? How do we<br />

express an opinion of a show to <strong>the</strong>m? How do<br />

we build a useful and honest dialogue? I recently<br />

had <strong>the</strong> chance to attend a workshop on <strong>the</strong><br />

critical response process as part of <strong>the</strong> Baboró<br />

Festival (Galway, Ireland), dedicated to child<br />

audiences up to six years of age. The workshop<br />

was aimed at performing arts professionals<br />

(venue heads, programmers, producers, <strong>the</strong>atre<br />

critics) and dealt with studying <strong>the</strong>se issues. The<br />

workshop organiser laid out a method based on<br />

using questions. According to his approach,<br />

expressing an opinion ought to be <strong>the</strong> final step.<br />

Before that would come <strong>the</strong> view of <strong>the</strong> show (1),<br />

identification of <strong>the</strong> positive elements of <strong>the</strong> work<br />

(2), formulation of a neutral question (3) and<br />

finally, formulation of an opinion (4). The<br />

attendees at Galway had a lot of problems getting<br />

familiar with this process, especially when<br />

formulating a neutral question, meaning a<br />

question free of personal prejudice or judgement.<br />

In Zagreb however, with its residency for cultural<br />

journalists, this methodology was applied<br />

automatically. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, it was demonstrated<br />

that formulating a neutral question isn’t a simple<br />

matter. We are used to expressing an opinion on<br />

something right away, without exploring <strong>the</strong><br />

subject any fur<strong>the</strong>r. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, <strong>the</strong> Galway<br />

workshop offered interesting tools for avoiding<br />

defensive strategies and arguments, which are<br />

sometimes too common in <strong>the</strong> artistic<br />

community and usually not very productive. In<br />

preocupa, què vol dir fer quelcom nou avui? Els<br />

preocupa bàsicament que l’espectacle resulti<br />

interessant. En tots els casos, els processos<br />

d’investigació són força llargs, la qual cosa<br />

comporta que es treballi amb poca gent, d’una<br />

altra manera seria inviable econòmicament<br />

parlant. Els artistes són ells a l’escenari o<br />

construeixen un personatge? En general<br />

predomina la idea de “presentar” més que<br />

“representar”. La relació amb els objectes que es<br />

rodegen a l’escenari és cabdal. Per a ells, és més<br />

important això últim, que no pas la construcció<br />

d’un personatge.<br />

En general, el discurs verbal dels tres artistes es<br />

veu reflectit a la peça escènica. Allò que els<br />

empeny a crear es palpa a l’escenari. Aquesta és<br />

una de les sensacions més agradables que un té<br />

com a espectador, ja que reconeix la feina de<br />

l’artista i la seva intencionalitat. Els artistes poden<br />

perden la seva aura fora de l’escenari, són<br />

humans! Però això no despulla l’obra de la seva<br />

màgia, al contrari, genera nous interrogants.<br />

Com preguntar a l’artista?<br />

Per acabar, voldria exposar una reflexió en el<br />

sentit invers del que hem vist fins ara. Com els<br />

periodistes interroguen als artistes? Com<br />

comunicar-los una opinió sobre un espectacle?<br />

Com construir un diàleg útil i honest?<br />

Recentment he tingut la oportunitat d’assistir<br />

a un taller sobre resposta crítica en el marc<br />

del festival Baboró (Galway, Irlanda) dedicat<br />

a públics de 0-6 anys. El taller anava adreçat<br />

a professionals de les arts escèniques<br />

(responsables de sales, programadors,<br />

productors, crítics teatrals) i tractava d’analitzar<br />

aquestes qüestions. El conductor del taller va<br />

exposar un mètode basat en l’ús de la pregunta.<br />

En la seva proposta, l’expressió d’una opinió<br />

hauria de ser l’últim pas. Abans hi hauria el<br />

visionat de l’espectacle (I), la identificació dels<br />

elements positius de l’obra (II), la formulació d’una<br />

pregunta neutra (III), i finalment, la formulació<br />

d’una opinió (IV). Entre els presents a Galway hi va<br />

haver grans dificultats per familiaritzar-se amb<br />

aquest procés, sobretot alhora de formular una<br />

pregunta neutra, és a dir, una pregunta lliure de<br />

judicis o valoracions personals. A Zagreb en canvi,<br />

al tractar-se d’una residència de periodistes<br />

MIQUEL VALLS 42


fact, during Raphaël Navarro’s interview, he<br />

seemed to put up a defensive wall at certain<br />

times. The premise of honesty must govern this<br />

process between artists and professionals and<br />

<strong>the</strong> experience in Zagreb was very fruitful in this<br />

regard.<br />

As Ramon Simó, <strong>the</strong> artistic director of <strong>the</strong> Grec<br />

Festival of Barcelona, reminded <strong>the</strong> audience<br />

when presenting last year’s festival, a show is an<br />

act of communication. Historically, artists haven’t<br />

been very concerned whe<strong>the</strong>r or not <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

messages were understood by <strong>the</strong> public. All too<br />

often <strong>the</strong>y created shows for <strong>the</strong>mselves, without<br />

thinking about how <strong>the</strong>y might be received. If a<br />

show cannot reach an audience, that means that<br />

something isn’t working. Maybe it isn’t necessary<br />

to know all <strong>the</strong> reasons why, as even <strong>the</strong> artists<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves don’t know, and this is one of <strong>the</strong><br />

great lessons we learned during <strong>the</strong> residency.<br />

But it is essential to establish a dialogue between<br />

<strong>the</strong> audience and <strong>the</strong> stage. The interviews in<br />

Zagreb have been useful for continuing to build<br />

<strong>the</strong>se crucial bridges between artists and<br />

audiences, both onstage and offstage.<br />

culturals, lògicament aquesta metodologia<br />

s’aplicava de forma automàtica. Tanmateix, es<br />

va demostrar que la formulació d’una pregunta<br />

neutra tampoc era una cosa senzilla. Estem molt<br />

acostumats a expressar una opinió de bones<br />

a primeres, sense abonar abans el terreny.<br />

Per altra banda, el taller de Galway oferia eines<br />

interessants per evitar estratègies i<br />

argumentacions a la defensiva, sovint massa<br />

esteses entre la comunitat artística i que<br />

acostumen a ser poc constructives. De fet, durant<br />

l’entrevista a Raphaël Navarro, el mateix artista<br />

semblava que construïa un mur defensiu en<br />

determinats moments. La premissa de<br />

l’honestedat ha de regir aquest procés entre<br />

artistes i professionals i l’experiència de Zagreb<br />

va ser molt fructífera en aquest aspecte.<br />

Ramon Simó, el director artístic del Festival Grec<br />

de Barcelona, ho recordava a la presentació de<br />

la passada edició del festival entre un grup<br />

d’espectadors: un espectacle és un acte<br />

comunicatiu. Històricament, els artistes no s’han<br />

preocupat gaire que els seus missatges fossin<br />

compresos entre el públic. Massa vegades han<br />

creat espectacles per ells mateixos, sense pensar<br />

en la recepció. Si un espectacle no arriba a<br />

l’espectador, és que alguna cosa no està<br />

funcionant. Potser no cal conèixer tots els<br />

perquès, ni els mateixos artistes ho saben, i<br />

aquesta és una de les gran lliçons que ens ha<br />

deixat la residència. Però és fonamental que<br />

s’estableixi un diàleg entre la platea i l’escenari.<br />

Les entrevistes de Zagreb han servit per continuar<br />

teixint aquests ponts tan necessaris entre<br />

creadors i públics, dins i fora de l’escenari.<br />

MIQUEL VALLS 43


The beginning<br />

of <strong>the</strong> end<br />

P A U L I N E D E L A B O U L A Y E<br />

Will Zagreb’s Festival novog cirkusa<br />

survive into 2013? We only ask<br />

because this autumn <strong>the</strong> eighth edition<br />

will close with an evening marking <strong>the</strong> winter<br />

solstice: 21 December 2012. As usual,<br />

it will be <strong>the</strong> longest night of <strong>the</strong> year.<br />

But this time, according to <strong>the</strong> Mayan calendar<br />

and as <strong>the</strong> programme reminds us,<br />

it will also be <strong>the</strong> end of <strong>the</strong> world.<br />

I already regret not being able to attend this sendoff<br />

party for <strong>the</strong> festival and for <strong>the</strong> planet Earth:<br />

“While our absolute stock of alcoholic and soft<br />

drinks are in charge of <strong>the</strong> Big Flood (this is an allyou-can<br />

drink party considering we do not wish to<br />

carry on remainders to <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r world), some of<br />

<strong>the</strong> most fruitful performers of <strong>the</strong> circus and<br />

sideshow scene, in charge of <strong>the</strong> Big Bang,<br />

decided to spend <strong>the</strong>ir last evening on Earth<br />

exactly at The Last Supper. Not suitable for underaged<br />

and those of sensitive moral opinions and<br />

stomachs.” 1<br />

Let’s do it! One last night, one last drink, one last<br />

circus round!<br />

Do we detect, in <strong>the</strong> Croatians, something of a<br />

taste for melodrama? The announcement of this<br />

imminent catastrophe has not seemed to cause<br />

much worry in this country of <strong>the</strong> Balkans.<br />

A soupçon of irony and derision belies such a<br />

reaction to this tragic deadline, a reaction that<br />

is most certainly rooted in <strong>the</strong> country’s bloody<br />

and chaotic history.<br />

Then again, it is also a speciality of <strong>the</strong> circus to<br />

regularly announce its inevitable disappearance,<br />

with that blend of humour and sadness that one<br />

only finds in this special art.<br />

1 http://www.cirkus.hr<br />

Le début<br />

de la fin<br />

P A U L I N E D E L A B O U L A Y E<br />

Le festival de nouveau cirque de Zagreb<br />

survivra-t-il en 2013 ? La question se pose,<br />

car cet automne, la huitième édition du<br />

Novog Cirkusa se termine par une soirée<br />

funèbre au solstice d’hiver : le 21 décembre<br />

2012. Comme chaque année, ce sera la nuit<br />

la plus longue. Mais cette fois-ci, ce sera aussi<br />

la fin du monde, rappelle le programme,<br />

invoquant le calendrier Maya.<br />

Je regrette déjà de ne pas assister à cette soirée<br />

de clôture du festival et du monde : « While our<br />

absolute stock of alcoholic and soft drinks are in<br />

charge of <strong>the</strong> Big Flood (this is an all-you-can drink<br />

party considering we do not wish to carry on<br />

remainders to <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r world), some of <strong>the</strong> most<br />

fruitful performers of <strong>the</strong> circus and sideshow<br />

scene, in charge of <strong>the</strong> Big Bang, decided to<br />

spend <strong>the</strong>ir last evening on Earth exactly at The<br />

Last Supper. Not suitable for underaged and<br />

those of sensitive moral opinions and<br />

stomachs 1 . »<br />

Allez ! un dernier soir, un dernier verre, un dernier<br />

tour de piste !<br />

Les Croates auraient-ils un goût prononcé pour le<br />

mélodrame ? Il semblerait plutôt que l’annonce<br />

d’une catastrophe imminente ne provoque pas<br />

vraiment l’angoisse dans ce pays des Balkans. Il y<br />

a comme une pointe d’ironie et de dérision sousjacente<br />

dans la perspective d’une si tragique<br />

deadline. L’histoire sanglante et chaotique de la<br />

Croatie y est sans doute pour quelque chose.<br />

Et puis, c’est aussi une spécialité circassienne<br />

d’annoncer régulièrement sa toute proche<br />

disparition avec cet alliage d’humour et de<br />

tristesse dont seul le cirque a le secret.<br />

1 http://www.cirkus.hr<br />

PAULINE DE LA BOULAYE 44


Let us recall <strong>the</strong> 1970s, that strange period when<br />

<strong>the</strong> traditional circus was popular enough to<br />

appear on television just before entire families<br />

wound up having to close <strong>the</strong>ir tents. Hoping to<br />

expose <strong>the</strong> long, slow death of <strong>the</strong> circus (from<br />

which it has also benefited), European cinema has<br />

persistently carved out an image of <strong>the</strong> circus’<br />

profound melancholy. In this vein, we have Fellini’s<br />

1970 film, The Clowns, a circus-ring adventure<br />

that shows us what becomes of clowns in <strong>the</strong><br />

modern world. Then <strong>the</strong>re’s <strong>the</strong> 1974 film,<br />

Parade, Jacques Tati’s attempt to come “to <strong>the</strong><br />

circus’ rescue”. Ever since, <strong>the</strong> traditional circus<br />

has been announcing regularly its own impending<br />

doom. Meanwhile, an entire generation has<br />

propelled this curious world into ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

dimension: <strong>the</strong> new circus.<br />

Intimately linked with danger, <strong>the</strong> circus has<br />

always lived right on <strong>the</strong> edge of history,<br />

oscillating between <strong>the</strong> avant-garde and tradition,<br />

between fragility and super-strength. Chased<br />

from <strong>the</strong> hippodromes, replaced by <strong>the</strong> music<br />

halls, <strong>the</strong>n devoured by movies and television, it<br />

has always survived, its strength lying in <strong>the</strong> art<br />

of starting all over again, springing up in new<br />

territories, constantly redefining itself, holding<br />

onto life by a thread.<br />

The art of changing dust into gold<br />

It was certainly on <strong>the</strong>se terms that Ivan Kralj,<br />

<strong>the</strong> creator of Festival novog cirkusa decided to<br />

engage with <strong>the</strong> circus in 2005. Croatia was in<br />

a period of transition at <strong>the</strong> time. Having just got<br />

rid of an authoritarian regime, <strong>the</strong>y were already<br />

turning toward Europe. More attached to<br />

Freedom than Truth, Ivan left behind a prolific<br />

and stable career in journalism and television to<br />

jump into <strong>the</strong> unknown of <strong>the</strong> circus – a language<br />

without borders, a world where <strong>the</strong>re is no<br />

censure.<br />

The first edition of FNC was organised without<br />

public support. The <strong>the</strong>me, Gravitation, attracted<br />

some unexpected volunteers. In honour of<br />

Newton, an apple came to symbolise <strong>the</strong><br />

challenge Ivan and his acolytes were extending to<br />

<strong>the</strong> laws of gravity (in both senses of <strong>the</strong> word).<br />

The following edition in 2006 evoked <strong>the</strong><br />

Relativity of constraints, <strong>the</strong> struggle against<br />

Souvenons-nous des années 1970, étrange<br />

période durant laquelle le cirque traditionnel<br />

passe de la popularité télévisuelle à la faillite réelle<br />

pour des familles entières. Souhaitant dénoncer<br />

la mort progressive du cirque (dont il est issu),<br />

le cinéma européen va graver une image<br />

persistante, de sa profonde mélancolie.<br />

I clowns de Fellini en 1970 : un voyage sur la piste<br />

pour tenter de voir ce que les clowns sont<br />

devenus dans le monde moderne. Parade en<br />

1974 : une façon de venir « au secours des<br />

cirques » pour Jacques Tati. Depuis, le cirque<br />

traditionnel annonce régulièrement ses funérailles<br />

tandis qu’une génération entière a propulsé<br />

ce monde à part dans une autre dimension :<br />

le nouveau cirque.<br />

Intimement lié au danger, le cirque a ainsi vécu sur<br />

la brèche de l’histoire, oscillant entre avant-garde<br />

et tradition, entre fragilité et surpuissance.<br />

Chassé des hippodromes, remplacé par le musichall,<br />

puis dévoré par le cinéma et la télévision,<br />

il a sur-vécu. Sa force réside dans l’art de repartir<br />

à zéro, de défricher de nouveaux territoires, de se<br />

redéfinir sans cesse, sur le fil de la vie.<br />

L’art de transformer la poussière<br />

en or<br />

C’est sans doute pour cela, que le cirque et Ivan<br />

Kralj, créateur du festival Novog Cirkusa de<br />

Zagreb ont pactisé en 2005. La Croatie est alors<br />

en pleine transition : à peine sortie d’un régime<br />

autoritaire, et déjà tournée vers l’Europe. Attaché<br />

à la Liberté plus qu’à la Vérité, Ivan abandonne<br />

une carrière bien avancée et confortable dans<br />

le journalisme et la télévision pour sauter dans<br />

l’inconnu du cirque : cette planète ouverte au<br />

langage sans frontières où il n’y a pas de censure.<br />

La première édition se fait sans aucune aide<br />

publique. Le thème de la Gravitation fédère des<br />

énergies bénévoles inattendues. En hommage à<br />

Newton, une pomme devient le symbole du défi<br />

lancé par Ivan et ses acolytes aux lois de la gravité<br />

(dans les deux sens du terme). L’édition suivante<br />

en 2006 évoque la Relativité des contraintes, la<br />

lutte avec les limites, le dépassement de soi.<br />

Ironie du sort, un obstacle apparaît : le théâtre<br />

national et le théâtre de la ville annulent au<br />

PAULINE DE LA BOULAYE 45


obstacles, pushing oneself to <strong>the</strong> limit. Ironically,<br />

an obstacle would present itself. The national and<br />

city <strong>the</strong>atres withdrew <strong>the</strong>ir facilities from <strong>the</strong><br />

programme at <strong>the</strong> last minute. “Informed of <strong>the</strong><br />

scandal, <strong>the</strong> Minister of Culture decided to make<br />

a surprise appearance at <strong>the</strong> festival’s opening.<br />

He walked up to <strong>the</strong> window and bought a ticket.<br />

He just wanted to see what could be so<br />

controversial about such a festival,” Ivan tells us.<br />

“We were performing <strong>the</strong> show I look up, I look<br />

down, by Moglice-Von Verx in which <strong>the</strong> voice of<br />

<strong>the</strong> philosopher Vladimir Jankélévitch intervenes:<br />

‘The attraction of nothingness, <strong>the</strong> whole game<br />

around <strong>the</strong> peril of death that man so likes to exalt<br />

dangerously – that is, that man plays at exalting<br />

dangerously. It’s <strong>the</strong> permanent condition of his<br />

existence, what makes him passionate about it.’” 2<br />

That night <strong>the</strong> festival also distributed ‘Gloves for<br />

Applause’ to its audience, wool mittens that had<br />

<strong>the</strong> heads of <strong>the</strong> directors of each of <strong>the</strong> reneging<br />

<strong>the</strong>atres printed on <strong>the</strong> palm. It seems <strong>the</strong><br />

Minister had a good time since public support<br />

tripled <strong>the</strong> following year.<br />

With its miniscule budget, and even after an<br />

augmentation of funding, <strong>the</strong> festival has always<br />

been a ‘poor’ but vivacious one. Ivan knows how<br />

to perform miracles through a perilous exercise<br />

that employs <strong>the</strong> following procedure. It all starts<br />

out with a <strong>the</strong>me: dysfunctional families in 2008,<br />

Women and Circus in 2009. Far from neutral,<br />

<strong>the</strong>se topics pique <strong>the</strong> interest of circus<br />

companies throughout <strong>the</strong> world who almost<br />

always agree to be part of <strong>the</strong> adventure. To my<br />

knowledge, <strong>the</strong>re is no o<strong>the</strong>r circus festival<br />

curated in this way. Ivan <strong>the</strong>n bends over<br />

backwards to fit into <strong>the</strong> mould of <strong>the</strong> politics of<br />

his city in order to create an opportunity, an<br />

opening, for <strong>the</strong> circus. He chooses each location<br />

in accordance with <strong>the</strong> shows and deploys his<br />

festival throughout Zagreb each autumn. He <strong>the</strong>n<br />

juggles with <strong>the</strong> constraints, which are huge. He’s<br />

a tenacious conjurer of possibilities: locations,<br />

dates, money and availabilities.<br />

Finally, like a miracle, he materialises a project<br />

whose calendar and geography are never <strong>the</strong><br />

2 Cathy Blisson – Télérama n° 2974 -13/01/2007<br />

dernier moment la mise à disposition des salles.<br />

« Informé du scandale, le Ministre de la Culture<br />

a décidé de venir à l’ouverture du festival sans<br />

annoncer sa venue. Il s’est présenté devant la<br />

caisse et a acheté son ticket. Ceci dans le but de<br />

vérifier par lui-même ce qu’il pouvait bien y avoir<br />

de si polémique dans ce festival.» raconte Ivan<br />

On donnait le spectacle I look up, I look down<br />

de Moglice Von Verx dans lequel la voix du<br />

philosophe Vladimir Jankélévitch donnait une<br />

piste : « L’attrait du néant, le jeu avec le péril<br />

de mort que l’homme s’amuse à exalter<br />

dangereusement – c’est-à-dire que l’homme joue<br />

à exalter dangereusement, ce qui est la condition<br />

permanente de son existence pour la passionner. 2<br />

» Le festival a fourni au public des gants avec sur<br />

la paume la tête des directrices de chaque théâtre<br />

pour applaudir. Le Ministre a manifestement<br />

apprécié puisque les aides ont triplé l’année<br />

suivante.<br />

D’un budget infinitésimal, le festival est resté<br />

pauvre, oui mais effervescent. Ivan sait faire des<br />

miracles dans un exercice périlleux dont voici le<br />

procédé. Tout repose au départ sur un thème :<br />

Familles dysfonctionnelles en 2008, Femmes et<br />

Cirque en 2009. Loin d’être des sujets anodins, ils<br />

attisent l’intérêt des compagnies de cirque du<br />

monde entier qui acceptent presque toujours de<br />

rejoindre l’aventure. Il n’y a pas à ma connaissance<br />

en Europe, d’autre curator de festival de cirque de<br />

ce genre.<br />

Ensuite Ivan se contorsionne dans le carcan de<br />

la politique et de sa ville pour ouvrir la brèche du<br />

cirque. Il choisit chaque lieu en fonction des<br />

spectacles et essaime tous les automnes son<br />

festival dans Zagreb.<br />

Puis il jongle avec les contraintes qui sont<br />

maximales, c’est un acharné de la combinaison<br />

des possibles : lieu, date, argent, disponibilités.<br />

Enfin, comme par miracle, il fait apparaître un<br />

projet dont le calendrier et la géographie ne sont<br />

jamais les mêmes. Chaque format de festival est<br />

2 Cathy Blisson – Télérama n° 2974 -13/01/2007<br />

PAULINE DE LA BOULAYE 46


same. Each festival reflects its topic and context.<br />

This was <strong>the</strong> case for <strong>the</strong> “one day, one<br />

conference, one film, one performance, one<br />

cabaret, one poster, one half-empty book, one<br />

museum of festival relics” festival, organised in<br />

2010 after a retroactive cut in public support. “So<br />

young and already in a museum? The Museum of<br />

Relics of Festival novog cirkusa, Barnum style,<br />

celebrates <strong>the</strong> extraordinary in <strong>the</strong> ordinary, and<br />

<strong>the</strong> ordinary in <strong>the</strong> extraordinary.” 3<br />

It’s as if Ivan knew, like Jean Genet, that “<strong>the</strong><br />

reality of <strong>the</strong> Circus lies in its metamorphosis<br />

from dust into powdered gold.” 4 Here more than<br />

elsewhere, recognition is not earned through<br />

money. It’s something else, something difficult to<br />

assess and whose indicators are ethics, mutual<br />

trust, commitment and <strong>the</strong> ability to amaze.<br />

In search of a passageway between<br />

two worlds<br />

This year, <strong>the</strong> festival is dedicated to new magic.<br />

Its title, Chasing <strong>the</strong> Rabbit, is not as light-hearted<br />

as it seems. “The rabbit is most certainly not in <strong>the</strong><br />

top hat anymore, but <strong>the</strong> grill is wondering<br />

whe<strong>the</strong>r it is still in <strong>the</strong> forest or will <strong>the</strong> departure<br />

through <strong>the</strong> rabbit hole make it completely –<br />

disappear.” 5 Because rabbits sleep during <strong>the</strong> day<br />

in <strong>the</strong> subterranean darkness and hop about at<br />

night, forever white beneath <strong>the</strong> Moon, <strong>the</strong>y are<br />

perfect incarnations of <strong>the</strong> magical notions of<br />

appearance and disappearance. They have a<br />

knack for popping up where <strong>the</strong>y’re not expected.<br />

In all of <strong>the</strong> world’s belief systems, rabbits know<br />

<strong>the</strong> way to secret passageways, like <strong>the</strong> famous<br />

rabbit in Alice in Wonderland. This passageway<br />

represents <strong>the</strong> mysterious relationship between<br />

life and death. In The Big White Rabbit by<br />

contemporary Croatian author Ivan Vidic, 6 <strong>the</strong><br />

rabbit emerges from a bush in <strong>the</strong> middle of a<br />

military parade, symbolising <strong>the</strong> underground<br />

power of revolution in <strong>the</strong> face of order. So it’s no<br />

coincidence if <strong>the</strong> rabbit has been chosen as <strong>the</strong><br />

symbol of this 2012 festival, where new magic<br />

and new circus have, in <strong>the</strong>ory, decided to leave<br />

3 http://www.cirkus.hr/<br />

4 Le Funambule, Jean Genet, édition L’Arbalète, France 1958<br />

5 Introduction, festival programme, Ivan Kralj, Croatia 2012<br />

6 Une parade de cirque – Anthologie des écritures théâtrales<br />

contemporaines de Croatie, under <strong>the</strong> direction of Nataša<br />

Govedić, Editions l’Espace d’un Instant, France/Croatia 2012<br />

le miroir du sujet et du contexte. Comme ce<br />

festival d’ « un jour, une conférence, un film, une<br />

performance, un cabaret, un poster, un livre à<br />

moitié vide, un musée des reliques du festival »<br />

organisé en 2010 en raison d’une baisse<br />

rétroactive des aides publiques. « So young and<br />

already in a museum? « The Museum of Relics of<br />

Festival novog cirkusa, Barnum style, celebrates<br />

<strong>the</strong> extraordinary in ordinary, and <strong>the</strong> ordinary in<br />

extraordinary 3 . »<br />

On dirait qu’Ivan comme Jean Genet sait que<br />

« la réalité du Cirque tient dans cette métamorphose<br />

de la poussière en poudre d’or » 4 . La<br />

reconnaissance ici plus qu’ailleurs ne passe pas<br />

par l’argent. Il s’agit d’autre chose. Une chose<br />

difficile à évaluer et dont les indicateurs seraient<br />

l’éthique, la confiance mutuelle, l’engagement, la<br />

capacité d’émerveillement.<br />

À la recherche du passage entre deux<br />

mondes<br />

Cette année, le festival est dédié à la Magie<br />

Nouvelle. Son titre Chasing <strong>the</strong> Rabbit est moins<br />

léger qu’il n’en a l’air. « The rabbit is most certainly<br />

not in <strong>the</strong> top hat anymore, but <strong>the</strong> grill is<br />

wondering whe<strong>the</strong>r it is still in <strong>the</strong> forest or will<br />

<strong>the</strong> departure through <strong>the</strong> rabbit hole make it<br />

completely – disappear. 5 » Parce que les lapins<br />

dorment le jour dans l’obscurité sous la terre et<br />

gambadent la nuit éternellement blancs sous<br />

la Lune, ils incarnent parfaitement les notions<br />

magiques d’apparition et de disparition. Ayant<br />

le don d’apparaître là où on ne les attend pas,<br />

dans toutes les croyances du monde, les lapins<br />

auraient connaissance de passages secrets,<br />

comme le célèbre lapin d’Alice au Pays des<br />

Merveilles. Ce passage incarne le mystère de la<br />

relation entre la vie et la mort. Dans la littérature<br />

croate contemporaine, le Grand Lapin blanc d’Ivan<br />

Vidic 6 , surgissant d’un buisson pendant un défilé<br />

militaire, symbolise le pouvoir souterrain de la<br />

révolution face à l’ordre. Ce n’est donc pas rien<br />

d’avoir placé le lapin comme emblème de ce<br />

festival 2012 où magie nouvelle et cirque<br />

3 http://www.cirkus.hr/<br />

4 Le Funambule, Jean Genet, édition L’Arbalète, France 1958<br />

5 Introduction, programme du festival, Ivan Kralj, Croatie 2012<br />

6 Une parade de cirque – Anthologie des écritures théâtrales<br />

contemporaines de Croatie, sous la direction de Nataša Govedić,<br />

Editions l’Espace d’un Instant, France/Croatie 2012<br />

PAULINE DE LA BOULAYE 47


Victoria Chaplin & Jean-Baptiste Thierrée – Le Cirque Invisible © nn<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir animals behind. Ivan speaks of a grill<br />

threatening this magical animal and his<br />

mysterious, almost archaic power, an animal that<br />

could very well disappear forever below ground.<br />

This eighth edition does have something furtive<br />

in itself. Its catalogue is a magical book whose<br />

pages are emptied or filled with bodily contact.<br />

Organised in three separate episodes (October,<br />

November, December), agendas appear and<br />

disappear. Shuttles transport <strong>the</strong> public to events<br />

in peripheral neighbourhoods: to <strong>the</strong> Scena<br />

Travno, a former puppet <strong>the</strong>atre in new Zagreb,<br />

or to <strong>the</strong> renovated factories of Pogon (Zagreb<br />

Centre for Independent Culture and Youth), a<br />

hybrid cultural institution (half public, half private)<br />

that was created in 2005 and now proudly<br />

defends its independence.<br />

“For <strong>the</strong> official opening, we’ve decided to pirate<br />

<strong>the</strong> guest appearance of Le Cirque Invisible in<br />

Murska Sobota, a Slovenian town of 11,679<br />

inhabitants. Zagreb’s millions and Croatia’s<br />

millions can afford such a performance only if<br />

<strong>the</strong> minister’s favourite festival purchases <strong>the</strong><br />

nouveau se veulent en théorie détachés des<br />

animaux. Ivan parle d’un grill menaçant cet animal<br />

magique et au pouvoir mystérieux quasi<br />

archaïque et qui pourrait bien disparaître à<br />

jamais sous terre.<br />

Cette huitième édition a en effet quelque chose<br />

de furtif. Son catalogue est un livre magique dont<br />

les pages se vident ou se remplissent au contact<br />

corporel. Réparti en trois épisodes distincts<br />

(octobre, novembre, décembre), il apparaît et<br />

disparaît des agendas. Des navettes vous<br />

transportent en soirée dans des quartiers<br />

excentrés : au Scena Travno, ancien théâtre de<br />

marionnettes dans le nouveau Zagreb, ou dans<br />

les usines réhabilitées du Pogon (Zagreb Centre<br />

for Independent Culture and Youth), institution<br />

culturelle hybride (semi-privée, semi-publique),<br />

créée en 2005 et fièrement attachée à son<br />

indépendance.<br />

« For <strong>the</strong> official opening we’ve decided to pirate<br />

<strong>the</strong> guest appearance of Le Cirque Invisible in<br />

Murska Sobota, a Slovenian town of 11.679<br />

inhabitants. Zagreb’s million and Croatia’s millions<br />

PAULINE DE LA BOULAYE 48


Slovenian auditorium, proclaims <strong>the</strong> show for its<br />

own, rents buses and takes <strong>the</strong> audience to <strong>the</strong><br />

art.” 7 Three hours one way, three hours back, and<br />

two interminable customs checks at <strong>the</strong> border of<br />

Croatia and Slovenia, which is also an entryway<br />

into <strong>the</strong> Schengen area. For Victoria Chaplin and<br />

Jean-Baptiste Thierrée, it’s worth <strong>the</strong> trouble.<br />

What’s more, <strong>the</strong>re’s a very large rabbit on hand!<br />

Their Cirque Invisible is <strong>the</strong> oldest of <strong>the</strong> new<br />

circuses. This unlikely couple have been<br />

rehearsing <strong>the</strong> same numbers for thirty years,<br />

perfecting this, <strong>the</strong> one show of <strong>the</strong>ir lives. To<br />

think that <strong>the</strong>se two were in The Clowns, by Fellini,<br />

which lamented <strong>the</strong> death of <strong>the</strong> circus in 1970!<br />

We won’t find out much about <strong>the</strong>m. They don’t<br />

give interviews, and have left no trace o<strong>the</strong>r than<br />

<strong>the</strong> story of <strong>the</strong>ir first encounter. Contortionist,<br />

one-woman-band, tightrope walker, acrobat,<br />

balance artist and quick-changer, at 61 years of<br />

age, Victoria gets a little closer each day to that<br />

death she has always teased but never cheated.<br />

Behind this glimpse of eternity <strong>the</strong>re is discipline<br />

and rehearsal. Here, <strong>the</strong> magic is in making you<br />

believe that we’re at <strong>the</strong> circus when in fact we’re<br />

at <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>atre. Jean-Baptiste can show us failed<br />

tricks again and again and openly deceive <strong>the</strong> eye,<br />

but we are none<strong>the</strong>less in awe. Their magic is as<br />

old as childhood. Children reproduce <strong>the</strong> outside<br />

world on <strong>the</strong>ir own scale with puppets, conjuring<br />

up <strong>the</strong>ir worries and taking control of <strong>the</strong>se<br />

miniature beings. Victoria and Jean-Baptiste are<br />

like two big children taking us through <strong>the</strong>ir world.<br />

In a similar spirit, <strong>the</strong> Italian, Belgian and<br />

European Claudio Stellato began work on L’Autre<br />

in 2008 with no o<strong>the</strong>r goal than to allow <strong>the</strong><br />

project to simply unfurl. He says that he has let<br />

<strong>the</strong> story tell itself, let <strong>the</strong> string unwind, starting<br />

out with <strong>the</strong> vision of a carpet that unfolds itself.<br />

He has worked like a craftsman, starting simply<br />

with planks of wood and human encounters. He<br />

was trained as a dancer, but he doesn’t dance in<br />

this performance. When one sees him walking<br />

along <strong>the</strong> wood, one can’t help but think of <strong>the</strong><br />

Italian origin of <strong>the</strong> word saltimbanque<br />

(entertainer): saltare in banco (jumping on a<br />

platform).<br />

7 Introduction, festival programme, Ivan Kralj, Croatia 2012<br />

can afford such a performance only if <strong>the</strong> minister’s<br />

favourite festival purchases <strong>the</strong> Slovenian<br />

auditorium, proclaims <strong>the</strong> show for its own, rents<br />

buses and takes <strong>the</strong> audience to <strong>the</strong> art. 7 » Trois<br />

heures à l’aller, trois heures au retour, et deux<br />

arrêts interminables à la douane de la frontière<br />

croato-slovène qui est aussi une porte : celle de<br />

l’espace Schengen. Pour Victoria Chaplin et Jean-<br />

Baptiste Thierrée, le jeu en vaut la chandelle. De<br />

plus, un très gros lapin répond présent ! Leur<br />

Cirque Invisible est le plus ancien des cirques<br />

nouveaux. Cela fait plus de trente ans que ce<br />

couple improbable répète les mêmes numéros,<br />

perfectionne l’unique spectacle de leur vie. Et dire<br />

que ces deux-là étaient dans Les Clowns de Fellini,<br />

qui pleurait la mort du cirque en 1970. On ne saura<br />

jamais trop sur eux. Pas d’interview, nulle autre<br />

trace que l’histoire de leur rencontre originelle.<br />

Contorsionniste, femme-orchestre, funambule,<br />

acrobate, équilibriste, transformiste, à 61 ans,<br />

Victoria se rapproche chaque jour un peu plus de la<br />

mort avec laquelle elle a toujours joué sans tricher.<br />

Derrière cet instant d’éternité, la discipline et la<br />

répétition. Ici la magie, c’est de faire croire que le<br />

cirque est là alors qu’on est au théâtre. Jean-<br />

Baptiste a beau nous montrer des tours ratés,<br />

nous tromper l’œil ouvertement. On reste<br />

émerveillé. Cette magie-là est aussi vieille que la<br />

notion d’enfance. Avec les poupées, les enfants<br />

reproduisent le monde extérieur à leur échelle pour<br />

conjurer leurs angoisses en prenant le contrôle sur<br />

ces êtres miniatures. Victoria et Jean-Baptiste<br />

sont comme deux vieux enfants qui nous font<br />

passer dans leur monde.<br />

Dans un état d’esprit semblable, Claudio Stellato,<br />

italien belge européen, a commencé le projet de<br />

l’Autre en 2008 sans autre motivation que la<br />

confiance dans son propre déroulement. Il dit<br />

avoir laissé l’histoire se raconter, le fil se dérouler,<br />

à partir de la vision originelle d’un tapis qui se<br />

déplie tout seul. Il a travaillé comme un artisan,<br />

à partir de planches et de rencontres humaines.<br />

Au contraire de sa formation de danseur, ici il ne<br />

danse pas. Lorsqu’on le voit marcher sur le bois,<br />

on ne peut s’empêcher de penser à l’origine<br />

italienne du mot saltimbanque : saltare in banco<br />

(sauter sur une estrade).<br />

7 Introduction, programme du festival, Ivan Kralj, Croatie 2012<br />

PAULINE DE LA BOULAYE 49


Officially, <strong>the</strong>re are two types of entertainers.<br />

The first kind takes <strong>the</strong> risk of living an entirely<br />

different life, trying to go beyond <strong>the</strong> human<br />

condition, to serve as a sign. Magic is <strong>the</strong>refore<br />

used to evoke something o<strong>the</strong>r than magic.<br />

This procedure is connected with <strong>the</strong> ritual aspect<br />

of <strong>the</strong> circus. In ancient Greece, men and divinities<br />

lived in <strong>the</strong> same world but could not<br />

communicate. Magical thinking, acrobatics,<br />

games, music and dance were all ways to come<br />

into contact with invisible things. They were a way<br />

to create a passageway, as are <strong>the</strong> works of<br />

Cirque Invisible and Stellato.<br />

The o<strong>the</strong>r kind of entertainer exploits people’s<br />

gullibility with magic tricks. This approach links up<br />

with <strong>the</strong> darker yet equally fascinating side of<br />

magic and <strong>the</strong> circus. Let’s remember that<br />

Barnum was just as much <strong>the</strong> inventor of <strong>the</strong><br />

travelling circus as he was of publicity at <strong>the</strong> turn<br />

of <strong>the</strong> twentieth century. This charlatan who<br />

transformed travelling <strong>the</strong>atre into a fairground<br />

attraction was able to manipulate entire crowds<br />

yearning to be enchanted. When manipulation<br />

itself becomes <strong>the</strong> goal, one must admit that<br />

it’s not <strong>the</strong> magic at work. In Zagreb <strong>the</strong>re was<br />

a representative of <strong>the</strong> “new magic” movement<br />

in France, Rafael Navarro. He is <strong>the</strong> magician<br />

working in <strong>the</strong> wings of Vibrations, <strong>the</strong> show by<br />

his company 14:20. His <strong>the</strong>ories and <strong>the</strong> video<br />

excerpts online are very enticing. And yet, after<br />

experiencing a short 7-minute episode executed<br />

by François Chat, I was left cold. There was no<br />

aura. The artifice caught all of our attention:<br />

a fishing line. And here’s <strong>the</strong> impasse.<br />

Emergency exit<br />

Let’s return to this possible end of <strong>the</strong> world and<br />

ra<strong>the</strong>r hope for <strong>the</strong> end of <strong>the</strong> black-and-white<br />

world that opposes merchants of <strong>the</strong> temple of<br />

culture and missionaries of <strong>the</strong> dignity of art. This<br />

dualist vision is like <strong>the</strong> Big Bang. It’s a sure<br />

disequilibrium for those who take <strong>the</strong> risk of living<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir projects and for those who don’t. Next year,<br />

will Ivan be able to transform <strong>the</strong> end of <strong>the</strong> world<br />

into a passageway to a new era? Will we find <strong>the</strong><br />

way out?<br />

Officiellement, il existe deux sortes de<br />

saltimbanques. Une première catégorie prend<br />

le risque de vivre une vie totalement autre, pour<br />

tenter de dépasser la condition humaine et faire<br />

signe. La magie est alors utilisée pour évoquer<br />

autre chose que la magie. Cette démarche renoue<br />

avec l’aspect rituel du cirque. Dans la Grèce<br />

antique, les hommes et les divinités vivaient dans<br />

le même monde sans pouvoir communiquer.<br />

La pensée magique, les acrobaties, les jeux,<br />

la musique et la danse, étaient des moyens<br />

d’entrer en contact avec les choses invisibles.<br />

Une manière de créer un passage comme le font<br />

le Cirque Invisible et Stellato.<br />

L’autre catégorie abuse de la crédulité des gens<br />

par des tours de magie. Cette démarche renoue<br />

avec la part obscure et tout aussi fascinante de<br />

la magie et du cirque. Rappelons que Barnum fut<br />

autant l’inventeur du cirque itinérant que de la<br />

publicité au tournant du 20 ème siècle. Ce charlatan<br />

qui a métamorphosé le théâtre ambulant en<br />

attraction foraine a su manipuler des foules<br />

entières, avides d’enchantement. Quand l’objectif<br />

devient la manipulation elle-même, il faut bien<br />

reconnaître que la magie n’opère pas. A Zagreb,<br />

il y avait le représentant d’un mouvement de<br />

« magie nouvelle » en France, Rafael Navarro. Il<br />

est le magicien derrière les coulisses du spectacle<br />

Vibrations de sa compagnie 14:20. Ses théories et<br />

les extraits vidéo sur Internet sont très attractifs.<br />

Pourtant, en vivant un court épisode de 7 minutes<br />

exécuté par François Chat, je suis tombée des<br />

nues. Il n’y avait pas d’aura. L’artifice capturait<br />

toute l’attention : un fil de pêche. Impasse.<br />

Sortie de secours<br />

Revenons à l’éventuelle fin du monde. Souhaitons<br />

plutôt la fin d’un monde en noir et blanc qui oppose<br />

les marchands du temple de la culture aux<br />

missionnaires pour la dignité de l’art. Cette vision<br />

dualiste, c’est le Big Bang. C’est le déséquilibre<br />

assuré pour ceux qui prennent le risque de vivre<br />

leurs projets comme pour ceux qui ne les vivent<br />

pas. L’année prochaine Ivan saura-t-il transformer la<br />

fin du monde en un passage vers une nouvelle ère ?<br />

Et nous : trouverons-nous la sortie de secours ?<br />

PAULINE DE LA BOULAYE 50


From Le Cirque<br />

Invisible to today<br />

and back<br />

R O L A N D V E R M E Y L E N<br />

Since 2005, Zagreb has hosted <strong>the</strong> annual<br />

contemporary circus festival Festival novog<br />

cirkusa, yet <strong>the</strong>re have not been many Croatian<br />

circus companies in recent years, and current<br />

legislation is not exactly friendly towards<br />

travelling circuses. Therefore, I was curious about<br />

this ‘festival of new circus’.<br />

Along with ten European journalists, I attended<br />

<strong>the</strong> second part of Festival novog cirkusa and<br />

compared notes with Ivan Kralj, <strong>the</strong> Croatian<br />

director of <strong>the</strong> festival, with <strong>the</strong> presenting artists,<br />

and with several circus <strong>the</strong>orists, mainly from<br />

HorsLesMurs and Circostrada (France). It was<br />

inspiring and improving to debate <strong>the</strong> circus<br />

scene, and to try and discover <strong>the</strong> words to<br />

express it after we attended and reflected on<br />

four circus productions.<br />

Until <strong>the</strong> 1960s, western circus was almost<br />

entirely in <strong>the</strong> hands of circus families. Children<br />

born into such families were predestined from<br />

birth. Expectations were clear-cut and narrowly<br />

focused; roles and learning processes were welldefined.<br />

People lived and learned by observing<br />

and <strong>the</strong>n – sooner ra<strong>the</strong>r than later – by trying<br />

things out <strong>the</strong>mselves to discover which specific<br />

talents <strong>the</strong>y should develop. Writing, reading,<br />

<strong>the</strong>oretical education and verbal analysis were<br />

bourgeois and absolutely forbidden.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> early 70s, <strong>the</strong> first western, independent<br />

circus artists started to emerge. The first French<br />

circus schools were founded by Pierre Etaix, Annie<br />

Fratellini, Silvia Monfort and Alexis Gruss. In<br />

Germany, Circus Roncalli was founded (1976),<br />

followed by Big Apple Circus in <strong>the</strong> United States<br />

(1977), which would become <strong>the</strong> instituter and<br />

<strong>the</strong> home of <strong>the</strong> Clown Doctors (Cliniclowns). In<br />

Switzerland, Victoria Chaplin wished to translate<br />

Van Le Cirque<br />

Invisible naar nu<br />

en terug<br />

R O L A N D V E R M E Y L E N<br />

Sinds 2005 loopt elk jaar in Zagreb het festival<br />

“Nieuw circus”. Kroatië heeft al een tijdje geen<br />

eigen circus meer en ook de recente wetgeving is<br />

weinig vriendelijk voor rondtrekkende circussen.<br />

We waren dus benieuwd hoe dit “festival van<br />

nieuw circus” wel zou kunnen zijn.<br />

Samen met tien Europese journalisten volgden<br />

we het tweede deel van dit festival en we<br />

wisselden onze beelden en inzichten uit met de<br />

Kroatische festivalleider Ivan Kralj, de artiesten en<br />

enkele circus<strong>the</strong>oretici die vooral uit het Franse<br />

Hors les Murs en Circostrada kwamen. Het was<br />

boeiend om het circusveld scherper te kunnen<br />

verwoorden na het gezamenlijk beleven van een<br />

viertal circusproducties. Vooral het samen kunnen<br />

reflecteren was verrijkend.<br />

Tot in de zestiger jaren is het Westers circus bijna<br />

helemaal in handen van circusfamilies. Je wordt<br />

als circuskind geboren en je wordt zo van bij de<br />

geboorte voorbestemd. De verwachtingen tussen<br />

ouders en kinderen zijn heel helder en gefocust.<br />

De rollen en de leerprocessen zijn duidelijk. Je<br />

leert en leeft door observatie en dan snel – zonder<br />

veel uitstellen – het zelf te “doen” en zo te<br />

ondervinden waar precies je talenten liggen.<br />

Schrijven, lezen, <strong>the</strong>oretisch leren en reflecteren<br />

met woorden zijn uit den boze en horen bij de<br />

burgerwereld.<br />

Begin zeventiger jaren komen dan de eerste nietfamilie<br />

gebonden, Westerse circusartiesten.<br />

De eerste Franse circusscholen onder leiding van<br />

Pierre Etaix, Annie Fratellini, Sylvia Monfort en<br />

Alexis Gruss worden opgericht. In Duitsland<br />

ontstaat Circus Roncalli (1976) en in de<br />

Verenigde Staten start Big Apple Circus (1977)<br />

dat de stichter en ook de bakermat zou worden<br />

voor de cliniclowns. In Zwitserland wou Victoria<br />

ROLAND VERMEYLEN 51


her fa<strong>the</strong>r Charlie’s love for <strong>the</strong> Swiss Circus Knie<br />

into a circus of her own, while <strong>the</strong> French <strong>the</strong>atremaker<br />

Jean-Baptiste Thierrée shared <strong>the</strong> same<br />

passion; <strong>the</strong>y established Cirque Bonjour in 1971.<br />

Toge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong>ir children Aurélia and James<br />

Thierrée, <strong>the</strong>y developed this into Cirque<br />

Imaginaire. After <strong>the</strong> children left home to pursue<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir own careers (very successfully!) <strong>the</strong>ir circus<br />

evolved to become Cirque Invisible in 1990.<br />

During <strong>the</strong> 80s, more and more actors arrived at<br />

<strong>the</strong> international circus scene. Pierre Bidon, with<br />

Archaos, and Cirque Plume were French pioneers<br />

in <strong>the</strong>atre-circus. In Switzerland, <strong>the</strong> Muntwyler<br />

family fostered <strong>the</strong>ir innovative Circus Monti, and<br />

in Canada Cirque du Soleil was founded in 1984.<br />

They all wished to brea<strong>the</strong> new life into circus.<br />

In 2012, at Festival novog cirkusa, Mr and Mrs<br />

Thierrée-Chaplin have been programmed with<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir now over 20 years old Cirque Invisible, a<br />

tribute to <strong>the</strong>ir historic, successful compulsion to<br />

innovate. Cirque Invisible revives <strong>the</strong> feel of <strong>the</strong><br />

classic circus – a series of disconnected acts, and<br />

a respectful way of working with animals – in a<br />

lively spectacle threading a sanguine story<br />

through scenes of transformation, magic and<br />

clowning. They bring two archetypes: <strong>the</strong> wise,<br />

perspectivist old clown next to a rigorous,<br />

excelling, inquisitive woman. Their enduring love<br />

story eventually unites all. It is a classic show that<br />

meets expectations – in a direct, classic style it<br />

brings surprise and optimism. Cirque Invisible is<br />

beautifully ageless and <strong>the</strong>refore fascinating.<br />

The audience was clearly and unanimously very<br />

satisfied. And one could see how husband and<br />

wife have translated <strong>the</strong>ir pioneering spirit into an<br />

enduring, clever, sustainable and shared form of<br />

work and performance. In <strong>the</strong>ir artistic process,<br />

script and production have grown more important<br />

over time.<br />

Ivan Kralj, 33 and director of <strong>the</strong> festival, looks at<br />

me with wide eyes. “I try to offer <strong>the</strong> audience<br />

what I see in <strong>the</strong> circus world. I choose <strong>the</strong><br />

festival’s <strong>the</strong>me from inside <strong>the</strong> scene. This year,<br />

new magic is a leitmotif, while ano<strong>the</strong>r magical<br />

production was programmed to conclude our first<br />

festival eight years ago. This is how we close <strong>the</strong><br />

circle. I want to connect many styles and<br />

Chaplin de liefde van vader Charlie voor het<br />

Zwitserse Circus Knie zelf vertalen in een heel<br />

eigen circus. De Franse toneelmaker Jean<br />

Baptiste Thierrée voelt dezelfde passie en zo<br />

ontstaat in 1971 hun Cirque Bonheur. Samen met<br />

hun kinderen Aurélia en James Thierrée wordt het<br />

hun Cirque Imaginaire en toen de kinderen het<br />

ouderlijk nest verlaten voor hun eigen, overigens<br />

erg succesvolle, carrière, wordt het in 1990 hun<br />

Cirque Imaginaire.<br />

In de tachtiger jaren komen daarnaast steeds meer<br />

nieuwe spelers op het internationale circusveld.<br />

Pierre Bidon met Archaos en Cirque Plume waren<br />

Franse pioniers voor meer <strong>the</strong>atercircus. In<br />

Zwitserland bouwt de familie Muntwyler gestaag<br />

aan hun vernieuwend circus Monti en in Canada<br />

ziet in 1984 Cirque du Soleil het daglicht. Zij willen<br />

het circus opnieuw uitvinden.<br />

Het echtpaar Thierrée-Chaplin is dit jaar, ook al is<br />

het meer dan twintig jaar trekkend met deze show,<br />

geprogrammeerd. Het programmeren van hun<br />

Cirque Invisible is dus meer een hommage aan hun<br />

historische, succesvolle vernieuwings drang. Hun<br />

show gaat nog steeds terug naar het klassieke<br />

circus: een reeks acts zonder écht verhaal,<br />

respectvol samenwerken met dieren, en een vrolijk<br />

spektakel waar de vermenging van transformatie,<br />

magie en clownerie een optimistisch, eindeloos<br />

verhaal aan elkaar rijgt. Je ziet er twee archetypes<br />

naast elkaar: de wijze, zichzelf relatieverende, oude<br />

clown naast de strengere, excellerende, immer<br />

zoekende vrouw. Hun duurzaam liefdesverhaal<br />

verbindt dan uiteindelijk alles aan elkaar. Het is<br />

klassiek circus dat brengt wat je ervan verwacht.<br />

Directief en volgens de regels van de kunst. Het<br />

geeft verwondering en optimisme. Sterk is het<br />

tijdloze van hun Invisible. Dat maakt het ook zo<br />

boeiend. Er was een duidelijke consensus bij het<br />

heel tevreden publiek. En je ziet ook hoe het<br />

echtpaar hun pioniersdynamiek heeft kunnen<br />

vertalen in een blijvend, slim en gedragen,<br />

alledaags werken en optreden. Hun “emergingcreatief”<br />

proces is weer meer script en<br />

productiegebonden geworden.<br />

De nu 33 jarige festivalleider Ivan Kralj kijkt me<br />

aan met heel open ogen. “Ik probeer te brengen<br />

wat ik zie op de circusscène. Zo kies ik elk jaar een<br />

ROLAND VERMEYLEN 52


cooperate with <strong>the</strong> artists in a friendly way. Also,<br />

I attempt to get to know <strong>the</strong> audience. Not <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

expectations but ra<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>ir motivations and<br />

<strong>the</strong> origin of <strong>the</strong>ir interest in my singular definition<br />

of ‘new circus’. Now I know <strong>the</strong> audience mainly<br />

consists of young women who brought <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

partners along, who don’t attend <strong>the</strong>atre or dance<br />

performances. So, it seems like our audience is<br />

a very particular group that remains loyal to our<br />

festival. This can also apply to <strong>the</strong> sponsors of<br />

our festival, who are, above all, small and many.”<br />

Ivan enjoys making statements. “In <strong>the</strong> whole<br />

of Zagreb, <strong>the</strong>re is not a single <strong>the</strong>atre that<br />

can accommodate Cirque Invisible. We had to<br />

organise bus rides from Zagreb to <strong>the</strong> small<br />

Slovenian village of Murska Sobota, population<br />

10,000. I have a clear message, and being<br />

a young person, I tend to clash with <strong>the</strong><br />

Establishment. In <strong>the</strong> end, I try to deliver my<br />

message and arrange <strong>the</strong> programme with <strong>the</strong><br />

help of humour and creative solutions. Every<br />

setback makes me more creative, and <strong>the</strong><br />

audience follows me.”<br />

Apart from <strong>the</strong> show by two of <strong>the</strong> pioneers<br />

of new circus, we also watched two purely<br />

experimental performances exploring ‘new<br />

magic’: Gravitation by <strong>the</strong> French Compagnie<br />

14.20, headed by Raphaël Navarro and Clément<br />

Debailleul, and Nopeussokeus (Speed Blindness)<br />

by <strong>the</strong> Finnish artist Kalle Hakkarainen. The<br />

storyline in <strong>the</strong>se performances focused on one<br />

topic repetitiously. In Gravitation, <strong>the</strong> French<br />

juggler François Chat dances with a wooden cane,<br />

bringing everything to life. In Speed Blindness,<br />

Kalle unites film projection with live action. We<br />

witness his experiences during a car accident,<br />

when several foreign objects enter <strong>the</strong> driver’s<br />

body. Kalle aimed at expressing <strong>the</strong> way in which<br />

people who fall victim to accidents tend to<br />

experience <strong>the</strong> event as though in a film. Naturally,<br />

<strong>the</strong> use of physical expression and projected<br />

imagery was an obvious choice for <strong>the</strong> staging.<br />

Kalle, being both a magician and a video artist,<br />

made use of an open space. Comparing <strong>the</strong> two<br />

productions integrating film imagery, Kalle’s was<br />

<strong>the</strong> most successful. In a conversation with both<br />

companies, it became clear that <strong>the</strong> shows were<br />

quite experimental. Both were still searching for<br />

<strong>the</strong>ma van binnenuit. Dit jaar staat de nieuwe<br />

magie op het programma. En op het einde van het<br />

eerste festival stond ook een magieproductie. Zo<br />

sluiten we dit jaar de cirkel en wil ik met heel open<br />

vizier kijken waar we nu staan. Ik wil vele stijlen<br />

verbinden. Ook met de artiesten wil ik in een<br />

vriendschappelijke relatie samenwerken. Ik<br />

probeer ook goed mijn publiek te kennen. Niet<br />

zozeer hun verwachtingen maar eerder wie ze zijn<br />

en van waar komt nu hun interesse voor mijn<br />

eigenzinnige definitie van “nieuw circus”. Zo weet<br />

ik dat het vooral jonge vrouwen zijn die vaak hun<br />

partners meebrengen. Ze gaan niet naar <strong>the</strong>ater<br />

of dansvoorstellingen. Het is dus een heel<br />

bepaalde en vooral kleine niche die naar hier komt<br />

en ons festival trouw blijft. Dit geldt ook voor de<br />

sponsoring waar het vooral vele, kleine sponsoren<br />

zijn die ons festival mee maken.”<br />

Ivan houdt ook van statements maken. “In heel<br />

Zagreb is er geen enkele <strong>the</strong>aterzaal die deze<br />

Cirque Invisible kan huisvesten. We moeten<br />

daarvoor naar het kleine Sloveense stadje Murska<br />

Sobota met zijn tienduizend inwoners. We<br />

hebben dus bussen van het grote Zagreb ingelegd<br />

naar dit kleine stadje. Mijn boodschap is duidelijk.<br />

Als jongere bots ik vaak met sommige gevestigde<br />

structuren. Ik probeer met humor en creatieve<br />

oplossingen mijn boodschap én programmering<br />

toch rond te maken. Alle obstakels maken me<br />

creatiever én mijn publiek volgt me.”<br />

Naast een van de “oudste”pioniers van nieuw<br />

circus zagen we ook twee puur experimentele<br />

performanties die passen in de zoektocht naar<br />

nieuwe magie: Gravitation van het Franse<br />

collectief 14.20 met Raphael Navarro en Clément<br />

Debailleul als échte pionniers én daarnaast<br />

Nopeussokeus (Fins voor Speed blindness) van de<br />

Fin Kalle Hakkainen. Nu krijgen we wel telkens een<br />

verhaal dat repetitief op één <strong>the</strong>ma doorgaat. Bij<br />

Gravitation zie je hoe de Franse jongleur François<br />

Chat met zijn houten stok danst en het geheel tot<br />

leven brengt. In Speed blindness vermengt Kalle<br />

filmbeelden met life expressions. We zien zijn<br />

belevingswereld wanneer een auto en zijn<br />

chauffeur in een ongeval terechtkomen en allerlei<br />

vreemde objecten het lichaam van de chauffeur<br />

binnendringen. Kalle wou expressie geven van hoe<br />

slachtoffers bij een ongeval vaak het gebeuren net<br />

ROLAND VERMEYLEN 53


Claudio Stellato – l’Autre © Martin Firket<br />

<strong>the</strong> right techniques and methods, both were<br />

experimenting; any underlying emotional motive<br />

I must have overlooked. Over <strong>the</strong> years, <strong>the</strong>se<br />

techniques will fur<strong>the</strong>r evolve, making both<br />

productions, oddly enough, already outdated.<br />

Anyway, Cirque du Soleil has already fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />

explored <strong>the</strong> use of magical pictures and special<br />

effects in <strong>the</strong>ir Las Vegas circus production Ka<br />

(2004) by Robert Lepage. Still, <strong>the</strong>se are<br />

intriguing experiments that can stimulate and<br />

bring innovation to <strong>the</strong> circus arts.<br />

Ano<strong>the</strong>r production at Festival novog cirkusa was<br />

L’Autre by <strong>the</strong> Italian Claudio Stellato and his<br />

Belgian collaborator Martin Firket. Claudio<br />

embraces <strong>the</strong> traditional view that circus is a way<br />

of life. It is mainly trying, doing, physicality; it is<br />

non-verbal and is a personal journey undertaken<br />

with an audience.<br />

als op een film meevolgen. De link tussen<br />

lichaamsexpressie en filmbeelden lag dus voor de<br />

hand. Kalle als magician én videoartiest kon hierbij<br />

een heel open ruimte gebruiken. Van de twee<br />

producties die videobeelden gebruikten was deze<br />

met de Fin Kalle het meest geslaagd. Bij het<br />

doorvragen van de twee productiegroepen bleek<br />

hoe experimenteel het geheel wel was. Ze waren<br />

beiden nog volop aan het uitzoeken wat hun<br />

nieuwere technieken nu wel goed kon ondersteunen.<br />

Het bleef wel experimenteel en de<br />

emotionele boodschap bleef voor mij ondergesneeuwd.<br />

De komende jaren zullen deze<br />

technieken steeds verder evolueren zodat deze<br />

twee producties nu reeds, hoe vreemd ook, écht<br />

gedateerd zijn. Overigens is Cirque du Soleil in zijn<br />

Las Vegas productie Ka (2004) van filmmaker<br />

Robert Lepage al veel verder gegaan met het<br />

gebruik van magische filmbeelden en effecten in<br />

een ruimere circusproductie. Maar het blijven<br />

interessante experimenten die op hun beurt<br />

vernieuwende impulsen aan de circuskunst<br />

kunnen geven.<br />

Naast deze twee experimentele producties kwam<br />

L’Autre met de Italiaan Claudio Stellato en zijn<br />

Belgische partner Martin Firket. Claudio sluit aan<br />

bij het eeuwenoud gegeven dat circus een<br />

levenswijze is. Circus is vooral doen, uitproberen,<br />

lichamelijk-niet verbaal, een groeiproces met<br />

publiek. Circus is al heel lang een lerend systeem<br />

dat circusmensen reeds toepasten lang voor het<br />

wetenschappelijk gedefinieerde begrip lerende<br />

organisatie werd uitgevonden.<br />

Claudio: ”Ik voel me dichtst bij de circuswereld.<br />

Daar is vaak een heel goede ambiance waar we<br />

elkaar goed en complexloos kunnen ontmoeten.<br />

De danswereld is toch zo droog, serieus en heel<br />

apart op zichzelf betrokken. Laat ons toch nederig<br />

blijven, het gaat toch maar over een performantie.<br />

Ik ben méér een paljazzo, een clown. Ik heb geen<br />

techniek op zich. Ik vertrek van mijn eigen research<br />

die ik in vele situaties en met verscheiden groepen<br />

continu toets. Ik bouw zo gedurende drie jaar mijn<br />

verhaal op.” Hij is gefascineerd door één <strong>the</strong>ma:<br />

het ontmoeten van andere mensen. Drie jaar lang<br />

bouwde hij aan zijn expressie van dit wonderlijk<br />

levend gebeuren.Hij zoekt het vooral in bijna<br />

dansend bewegen met objekten, met en in een<br />

ROLAND VERMEYLEN 54


Claudio: “I feel closest to <strong>the</strong> circus world. Often,<br />

<strong>the</strong>re is an excellent atmosphere where we can<br />

meet each o<strong>the</strong>r without any restraint. Dance is<br />

often very dry, serious and concerned with its<br />

own world. Let’s remain modest; it’s just a<br />

performance. I am more of a paljazzo, a clown;<br />

I don’t have techniques as such. I start from my<br />

own research, which I reflect upon in many<br />

situations and different contexts. After three<br />

years, a story is complete.”<br />

Claudio is fascinated by one <strong>the</strong>me: meeting<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r people. For three years, he has built an<br />

expression of this miraculous existence. In L’Autre<br />

he mainly works with <strong>the</strong> dancing movement of<br />

objects, performing with and inside of two<br />

wooden wardrobes – one big, one smaller. His<br />

magic is unpredictable, thus encouraging<br />

constant amazement. Long after leaving <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>atre, <strong>the</strong> performance keeps glowing in our<br />

memories, as does our meeting with Claudio.<br />

L’Autre is not quite your average circus. It is visual<br />

art. Like Kalle, Claudio would not be boxed into<br />

one niche. “I investigate things and subjects with<br />

my body,” Claudio concludes.<br />

The festival in Zagreb was refreshing. We met<br />

new forms of magic <strong>the</strong>re.<br />

The festival can be seen as a ‘teaser’, a taster for<br />

<strong>the</strong> different innovations of <strong>the</strong> circus scene and<br />

magic in particular. By programming Cirque<br />

Invisible, <strong>the</strong> festival offered an anchor for <strong>the</strong><br />

audience that helps contextualise magic and<br />

circus as a whole and makes it more tangible and<br />

specific. With its constant renewals <strong>the</strong> festival<br />

in Zagreb continues to appeal to a particular<br />

audience of adepts and innovators, making it an<br />

enthralling thing to discover and experience with<br />

my colleagues.<br />

However, <strong>the</strong> somewhat arrogant description of<br />

<strong>the</strong> festival as dedicated exclusively to new circus<br />

may alert us to pitfalls. In <strong>the</strong> 1860s, <strong>the</strong> term<br />

‘nouveau cirque’ was used as an insignia as well.<br />

Now it is being used in an ideology, with <strong>the</strong><br />

corresponding indoctrinations and even<br />

intimidations included. Today, intellectuals wish<br />

to define what types of circus are real. Above all,<br />

<strong>the</strong>y want to award <strong>the</strong> highest creativity to <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

‘cirque contemporain’. They determine who is<br />

kleine én grote kast. Zijn magie is helemaal niet<br />

te voorspellen en zorgt zo voor een blijvende<br />

verwondering. Lang nadat we de zaal hebben<br />

verlaten, zindert de voorstelling nog na. Ook onze<br />

ontmoeting met Claudio tijdens het persgesprek<br />

laat zo lang zijn sporen na. Ik heb het er moeilijk<br />

mee om L’autre van Stellato circus te noemen. Het<br />

is visuele bewegingskunst. Net als de Fin Kalle wil<br />

hij niet precies in een vast kader worden ondergedompeld.<br />

“Ik probeer dingen en een <strong>the</strong>ma uit<br />

met mijn lichaam”, zo besluit Claudio zijn verhaal.<br />

Zagreb bracht ons een verrassend festival. We<br />

kwamen in aanraking met nieuwe magievormen.<br />

Het festival is een soort “teaser”, een soort proeven<br />

aan vernieuwingen in het hele circusveld en in de<br />

magie in het bijzonder. Door le Cirque Invisible te<br />

programmeren reikt het festival de bezoeker een<br />

soort anker als meetmoment aan. De vraag waar<br />

we veertig jaar later nu staan met magie en breder<br />

nog circus, wordt daardoor concreter, specifieker<br />

en vooral tastbaarder. Daardoor blijft het Zagreb<br />

festival een heel klein publiek aanspreken van<br />

ingewijden en zoekers naar vernieuwingen. Op zich<br />

helemaal niet erg en vooral boeiend om dat met<br />

collegae te ontdekken en te beleven.<br />

Maar de toch arrogante titel van exclusief nieuw<br />

hedendaags circus maakt ook de valkuilen<br />

bewuster. In de jaren 1860 werd het begrip<br />

“nouveau cirque” ook reeds als uitgangsbord<br />

gebruikt. Nu wordt het gehanteerd als een soort<br />

ideologie met alle indoctrinaties en zelfs<br />

intimidaties van dienst erbij. Intellectuelen buiten<br />

de circuskunst willen nu bepalen wat écht circus<br />

is en wat niet. Ze willen vooral het creatiefbovendrijvende<br />

als nieuwe kracht zien voor hun<br />

“cirque contemporain”. Zij bepalen wie waardig is<br />

om binnen hun normen voor vol te worden<br />

aanzien. Maar op die manier worden ze weer even<br />

dwingend directief en strikt script en regelgebonden<br />

als het klassiek circus in de zestiger<br />

jaren. Op die manier sluit de cirkel zich weer.<br />

De groepen die we in Zagreb aan het werk zagen,<br />

waren evenzeer door het nomadisme aan<br />

getrokken als de meest fervente circuspatriarch.<br />

Het rebelse, het willen deviant zijn, het zorgen<br />

voor een heel eigen context,het willen overleven<br />

en toch au<strong>the</strong>ntiek zichzelf worden zit evenzeer<br />

bij deze artiesten.<br />

ROLAND VERMEYLEN 55


worthy of appreciation within <strong>the</strong>ir standards. This<br />

makes <strong>the</strong>m as peremptory, strict and regulated<br />

as classic circus in <strong>the</strong> 60s. The circle is closed.<br />

The companies performing in Zagreb were as<br />

drawn to nomadism as <strong>the</strong> most ardent circus<br />

patriarch. The rebellion, defiance, lack of<br />

compromise and au<strong>the</strong>nticity found in <strong>the</strong> classic<br />

circus are also common traits among all <strong>the</strong>se<br />

artists.<br />

The general public looks for associations and<br />

affinities, and, by explicitly untying artists from<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir past, continuity is broken in some ways and<br />

expectations are altered. Also, circus in a broad<br />

sense means show business. In contemporary<br />

circus <strong>the</strong> economic imperative is largely reduced,<br />

taken care of by sponsors and subsidies provided<br />

that a new, considerable audience is mustered.<br />

That economic pressure can feed real creativity is<br />

ever proven by many contemporary circuses like<br />

Monti from Switzerland. The audience expects<br />

innovation linked with <strong>the</strong> past, and needs to be<br />

part of this transformation.<br />

‘New circus’ is too vague a concept. In my eyes, it<br />

is a never-ending swing between classic and<br />

innovative. In all movements, <strong>the</strong>re is good and<br />

plainly bad circus. In Zagreb, we twice saw good<br />

circus and twice purely experimental circus. It was<br />

not clear whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> audience was prepared for<br />

this or not, this year and in <strong>the</strong> past, and may<br />

<strong>the</strong>refore have been somewhat disappointed or<br />

may have left with a number of unfulfilled<br />

expectations, or remained absent altoge<strong>the</strong>r…<br />

Classic circus usually does successful marketing<br />

and attracts big audiences. Since <strong>the</strong>re is no<br />

longer a Croatian circus, expectations may have<br />

become vague and muddled. For <strong>the</strong> festival,<br />

<strong>the</strong>re now is a pedagogical and marketing<br />

challenge ahead of <strong>the</strong>m in selling contemporary<br />

circus and winning it a place in <strong>the</strong> arts market.<br />

The festival’s habit of introducing yearly <strong>the</strong>mes,<br />

‘new magic’ for example, is very newsworthy but<br />

does not seem to draw a packed audience. All this<br />

in spite of <strong>the</strong> organisers’ and artists’ efforts. This<br />

year’s programme deserved a bigger turnout. In<br />

order to overcome <strong>the</strong>se shortcomings, one<br />

needs to feel open and generous and to consult<br />

Het grote publiek wil deze associaties en<br />

verbindingen blijven waarnemen. Door een zeer<br />

expliciet stellen van het anders-zijn van deze<br />

artiesten wordt de continuiteit deels verbroken.<br />

De verwachtingen liggen anders. Daarnaast is<br />

circus is ook in de meest ruime zin van het woord<br />

“showbusiness”. Het economische is hier erg ver<br />

uitgewist en ondergesneeuwd. Sponsoring plus<br />

subsidies moeten dit opvangen. Maar deze<br />

laatsten blijven maar komen als er een nieuw,<br />

groot publiek ontstaat. En in die begrenzing door<br />

het economische kan ook échte creativiteit tot<br />

standkomen. Dat bewijzen andere hedendaagse<br />

circussen zoals het Zwitserse Monti elk jaar<br />

opnieuw. Het publiek wil bij veranderingen dus<br />

ook de link met het vroegere zien naast nieuwe<br />

ideeën en veranderingen. Het publiek dient mee<br />

betrokken te worden in deze transformatie.<br />

Nieuw circus is een te vaag begrip. Eigenlijk is het<br />

een dooddoener en een competitie uitlokkend<br />

verhaal. Het is voor mij een eeuwige slinger<br />

tussen klassiek en vernieuwend. En in alle<br />

bewegingen heb je goed en ronduit slecht circus.<br />

In Zagreb zagen we twee maal goed circus en<br />

tweemaal pure experimenten. Het was voor mij<br />

niet duidelijk of het publiek dit op voorhand wist.<br />

Of ook niet wist in de voorbije jaren en zo, wellicht<br />

wat teleurgesteld en met blijvende, onvervulde<br />

honger, niet meer op het jaarlijks appèl komt…..<br />

Klassiek circus is sterk in marketing en in het<br />

bewegen van het grote publiek naar de tent. Door<br />

het wegvallen van eigen Kroatisch circus zijn<br />

waarschijnlijk de verwachtingen in Kroatië rond<br />

circus heel vaag en onduidelijk geworden. Wellicht<br />

zit er voor het festival en zijn aansluitend<br />

circuscentrum nu een pedagogische – en<br />

marketingopdracht om hedendaags circus<br />

opnieuw te verkopen en zo zijn verdiende plaats<br />

op de kunstmarkt te geven….<br />

Het bespelen van een jaar<strong>the</strong>ma, als dit jaar de<br />

nieuwe magie, heeft heel wat nieuwswaarde.<br />

Maar dit is blijkbaar niet voldoende om voldoende<br />

publiek uit zijn zetel te lokken… En daarvoor doen<br />

én organisatoren én artiesten toch al deze<br />

inspanningen. Het programma verdiende veel<br />

meer publiek dan wat er was….. Om die tekorten<br />

effectief te kunnen corrigeren, is een open geest<br />

en generositeit nodig om bij het klassiek circus<br />

ook daarvoor te rade te gaan en<br />

ROLAND VERMEYLEN 56


classic circuses for <strong>the</strong>ir opinion on contemporary<br />

circus. Compare for example <strong>the</strong> Finnish circus<br />

scene, with <strong>the</strong> very successful and classic<br />

Finlandia, coordinated by <strong>the</strong> young Carl Johan<br />

Jernström who programs many young, Finnish<br />

circus professionals trained at various European,<br />

Canadian, Russian and Ukrainian circus schools.<br />

At circus festivals in Finland, you can come across<br />

<strong>the</strong> classic Finlandia as well as more <strong>the</strong>atrical<br />

forms of circus.<br />

In any case, I would have presented a more<br />

specific title for <strong>the</strong> festival so as to announce its<br />

pedagogical and artistical nature more clearly.<br />

This way, Ivan Kralj might have loosened <strong>the</strong><br />

bonds with <strong>the</strong> past French influences, which he<br />

has already described as being too dominant and<br />

too prevalent.<br />

After seven or eight years, ano<strong>the</strong>r life cycle is<br />

completed. Perhaps at <strong>the</strong> moment Festival<br />

novog cirkusa runs close to <strong>the</strong> tracks of those<br />

wishing to colonise and intellectualise circus<br />

culture. From <strong>the</strong> outside, some try to direct and<br />

control <strong>the</strong> circus world and define tomorrow’s<br />

circus artists. This causes <strong>the</strong> increasing diversity<br />

in <strong>the</strong> circus scene to be cut off from its own<br />

riches. Appreciate, enjoy, keep an open mind and<br />

don’t judge too easily. Without this, <strong>the</strong>re would<br />

be fragmentation, which is not compatible with<br />

emerging creative forms. Let’s continue to value<br />

<strong>the</strong> fertility of diversity and leave exclusion and<br />

exclusivity aside, and new creative bridges will<br />

readily connect classic and more <strong>the</strong>atrical circus.<br />

This Zagreb festival, led by this young, passionate<br />

and open-minded Ivan Kralj can be of fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />

consequence in <strong>the</strong> international circus scene.<br />

With all our hearts, we wish that he may continue<br />

to firmly anchor his efforts and be rewarded for<br />

<strong>the</strong>m.<br />

onbevooroordeeld te zien hoe hedendaags circus<br />

daar wordt ingevuld. Ik denk alleen al aan het<br />

Finse circuslandschap waar het klassieke, zeer<br />

goed draaiende, Finlandia nu onder leiding van<br />

de jonge zoon Carl Johan Jernström de helft<br />

van zijn programma vult met jonge, Finse<br />

circusprofessionelen die uit diverse Europese,<br />

Canadese én Russisch-Oekraïense circusscholen<br />

komen. Op circusfestivals in Finland tref je dan<br />

ook evenzeer het klassiekere Finlandia aan naast<br />

nieuwere, meer <strong>the</strong>atrale circusvormen.<br />

In elk geval zou ik een preciesere titel van het<br />

festival zoeken om zo het nieuwe pedagogisch en<br />

artistiek ontmoeten scherper aan te kondigen….<br />

En wellicht kan zo Ivan Kralj zich losser opstellen<br />

van de Franse invloed die hij zelf reeds als té<br />

dominant en té overheersend aanvoelt.Na zeven<br />

à acht jaar is steeds weer een levenscyclus<br />

voleindigd. Ivan is nu met zijn vriendenequipe<br />

zover. Door samen even een rustpunt in te<br />

bouwen, zijn eerste reeks van acht festivals<br />

tijdelijk stop te zetten en niet meer zomaar te<br />

downloaden wat zij gewoon zijn, kunnen er<br />

nieuwe bovendrijvers komen.Dan is zijn festival<br />

weer opnieuw een echte “emerging art form”.<br />

Nu loopt hij wellicht teveel in het spoor van<br />

sommigen die deze circuscultuur willen<br />

koloniseren en intellectualiseren. Men wil van<br />

buitenaf de circuswereld beheersen en bepalen<br />

hoe de circusartiest van morgen moet zijn. Zo<br />

wordt de diversiteit die steeds maar groeiend is in<br />

het circusveld afgesloten van zijn eigen rijkdom.<br />

Waardeer ze, geniet ervan, hou open mind en<br />

beoordeel niet zomaar wat goed en slecht is.<br />

Anders ontstaat er fragmentatie en dat is zeker<br />

ook niet te rijmen met “emerging-creatief”. Laat<br />

ons de rijkdom van de diversiteit verder<br />

waarderend bekijken en dan komen er vanzelf<br />

opnieuw creatieve bruggen tussen klassiek en<br />

meer <strong>the</strong>atraal circus. Anders blijft het een<br />

gevecht van uitsluiten en verarmendende<br />

exclusiviteit.<br />

Dit Zagreb-festival met deze, jonge, gedreven<br />

leider met zijn heel open mind kan dus nog véél<br />

betekenen in het internationale circuslandschap.<br />

We wensen het Ivan Kralj dan ook van harte om<br />

zo zijn inspanningen terecht verder te verzilveren<br />

én duurzaam te verankeren.<br />

ROLAND VERMEYLEN 57


Now you see it…<br />

now you don’t:<br />

Character<br />

and Circus<br />

S U S I E W I L D<br />

At <strong>the</strong> eighth year of Festival Novog Cirkusa in<br />

Zagreb trickery was at work as new magic met<br />

new circus on and off stage. From <strong>the</strong><br />

disappearing ink of <strong>the</strong> programme through <strong>the</strong><br />

surreal spectacle of Le Cirque Invisible to <strong>the</strong><br />

unseen trickster in L’Autre nothing was quite<br />

what it seemed.<br />

Beginning with a magical mystery tour, a bus<br />

drove <strong>the</strong> audience from Zagreb to Slovenia to<br />

enjoy Le Cirque Invisible – a two-hour play session<br />

of magic, humour and transformations by <strong>the</strong><br />

enchanting Victoria Chaplin, daughter of Charlie,<br />

and her cheery life partner Jean-Baptiste Thiérrée.<br />

Victoria Chaplin and Jean-Baptiste Thiérrée met<br />

in 1969. They cut an odd but compelling couple.<br />

Chaplin, an elegantly elfin acrobat and beguiling<br />

shape-shifting chameleon with long dark locks<br />

and ever-widening eyes, and <strong>the</strong>n Thiérrée, a<br />

madcap clown-wizard with wild-white hair,<br />

twinkling blue eyes and a big grin. Timeless<br />

archetypes of nostalgic circus, <strong>the</strong> eccentric and<br />

devoted pair have been performing this, <strong>the</strong>ir third<br />

show, across <strong>the</strong> globe for three decades. Jean-<br />

Baptiste Thiérrée would have loved “to have<br />

produced just one, but work[ed] on its<br />

improvement forever”. For him, it never seems<br />

tiresome, and his playful joie de vivre is<br />

contagious; we let him carry us away with Le<br />

Cirque Invisible and away with <strong>the</strong> fairies to a land<br />

of imaginative make believe.<br />

“Hup!” shouts Jean-Baptiste as each trick is<br />

revealed. He is a master of blink-and-you-miss-it<br />

visual gags and pimptastic costumes. You’ll have<br />

wardrobe envy at least once during <strong>the</strong><br />

performance as he appears in kitsch suits of<br />

tapestry, space-age silver or zebra print, carrying<br />

matching suitcase-tables of tricks. Predictably<br />

unpredictable, he tells jokes, juggles, creates loud<br />

crashes from teeny tiny objects, turns silk<br />

handkerchiefs into doves and, at one point, saws<br />

Victoria Chaplin in half. Victoria’s brand of<br />

costumery is more performance high art: she<br />

sculpts her own strange little worlds out of fabric<br />

and furniture, creating a muddled menagerie of<br />

surreal fantasy creatures from bulls and dragons<br />

to underwater dwellers. Chaplin is a mistress of<br />

reinvention. One minute a one-woman band<br />

playing a tune with cutlery and glassware, in<br />

ano<strong>the</strong>r she is a flowerpot woman, a hermit crab,<br />

or a coffee-drinking lady. A trained dancer and<br />

acrobat, at times she moves away from oddness<br />

to create real beauty with movement, as with her<br />

swirling silk projection dance, of an ilk first<br />

pioneered by Loie Fuller, and her surprisingly<br />

sprightly grace in <strong>the</strong> art of contortion, and on<br />

<strong>the</strong> tightrope, where she does <strong>the</strong> splits.<br />

Between <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>the</strong>y have a top-hat-full of<br />

presence (and rabbits). The characters and <strong>the</strong><br />

love story and <strong>the</strong> years of experience become<br />

<strong>the</strong> glue that holds <strong>the</strong> acts toge<strong>the</strong>r and keeps<br />

our attention; even as <strong>the</strong> repetitive nature of acts<br />

and gags starts to grate. We laugh and we allow<br />

ourselves to be small children, suspending<br />

disbelief even as we see <strong>the</strong> hands of <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

assistants, or tricks that fail, because <strong>the</strong>se are<br />

masters of <strong>the</strong>ir trade. They wink at us and each<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r, bursting with prowess, pride, selfdeprecation<br />

and self-irony as <strong>the</strong> up-closeness of<br />

small <strong>the</strong>atre viewings of <strong>the</strong>ir acts deconstructs<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir circus techniques and <strong>the</strong> semantics of <strong>the</strong><br />

magic show whilst still showing a mixed<br />

mainstream audience a good time.<br />

Rarely on stage toge<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong>ir cycling finale is<br />

a double act of chrome contraptions – wheels<br />

weird and wonderful – before a never-ending<br />

curtain call (as if to say, ‘look what else we can<br />

do’). A pass-<strong>the</strong>-parcel of costume changes and<br />

bonus acts, with <strong>the</strong> go-go energy of <strong>the</strong> Duracell<br />

bunnies <strong>the</strong>y finally fill <strong>the</strong> stage with.<br />

What was not invisible, but was meant to be,<br />

led to <strong>the</strong> two unintended mishaps of Friday<br />

evening’s double bill. Raphaël Navarro and<br />

Clément Debailleul (Cie 14:20)’s career may be<br />

SUSIE WILD 58


WHS – Kalle Hakkarainen – Nopeussokeus © Petri Virtanen<br />

made up of prestigious collaborations with <strong>the</strong><br />

likes of fashion designer Jean Paul Gaultier and<br />

<strong>the</strong> choreographer Philippe Découflé, but in<br />

Zagreb <strong>the</strong>ir brand of new magic failed to<br />

impress. Perhaps it was a mistake, and a brave<br />

mistake, to show a short seven-minute unit of<br />

a longer composite piece alone at <strong>the</strong> festival.<br />

Gravitation is a solo work that examines <strong>the</strong> place<br />

between <strong>the</strong> states of sleep and wakefulness, a<br />

place free of gravity, through movement. Dressed<br />

simply, in a black t-shirt and trousers, French<br />

juggler François Chat merges dance with wooden<br />

stick manipulation, attempting to be at one with<br />

<strong>the</strong> stick, move as <strong>the</strong> stick, and levitate, but<br />

never quite convincing.<br />

Pioneers of <strong>the</strong> new magic movement, Cie<br />

14:20’s company ethos is to campaign for an art<br />

that emancipates our emotions. They want <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

new magic to question <strong>the</strong> invisible and awaken<br />

our senses to <strong>the</strong> sublime. Gravitation forms part<br />

of <strong>the</strong>ir dance-magic-circus show Vibrations,<br />

which “offers <strong>the</strong> discovery of this peculiar<br />

language where <strong>the</strong> diversion of <strong>the</strong> real is<br />

thought of as an artistic state, where <strong>the</strong> body is<br />

not constrained any more by reality. Bodies stir<br />

and are supple, freed from <strong>the</strong> law of gravity. The<br />

movement and <strong>the</strong> physical reality are overthrown<br />

by magic. Actors come in a state of weightlessness,<br />

split <strong>the</strong>mselves, and <strong>the</strong> movement<br />

imprints its immaterial trace within <strong>the</strong> space.”<br />

The intent is to make <strong>the</strong> viewer feel a changeable<br />

gravity gives a new nature to objects, creating a<br />

weightless world. Unfortunately in this instance<br />

Gravitation did not work as a standalone act,<br />

marred yet more because <strong>the</strong> audience could see<br />

<strong>the</strong> stick’s puppeteer strings. Eschewing <strong>the</strong><br />

distraction of sets and costumes, or <strong>the</strong> charm<br />

offensive of a character like Jean-Baptiste, <strong>the</strong><br />

success of <strong>the</strong> performance instead relied on <strong>the</strong><br />

fine execution of movement and circus skills, and<br />

those were found to be lacking: <strong>the</strong> piece did not<br />

capture <strong>the</strong> viewer’s trust and imagination as it<br />

should have. It did not achieve what it set out to do.<br />

After <strong>the</strong> interval came one of Helsinki’s more<br />

experimental circus artists, Kalle Hakkarainen,<br />

with Nopeussokeus (Speed Blindness/Motion<br />

Blindness). Designed, directed and performed by<br />

Hakkarainen, Nopeussokeus is a new magic<br />

multimedia solo performance depicting <strong>the</strong> long<br />

seconds when a body and a machine collide in a<br />

car crash. The piece references <strong>the</strong> distorted<br />

SUSIE WILD 59


perception of speed when in a fast car, as well as<br />

<strong>the</strong> rare neurological disorder akinetopsia where<br />

<strong>the</strong> patient cannot perceive motion, instead<br />

seeing <strong>the</strong> world as a series of frozen pictures,<br />

stop frames prior to animation. Interested in <strong>the</strong><br />

magic of cinema special effects and seeking to<br />

blur <strong>the</strong> boundaries between movie and stage<br />

magic, Hakkarainen tried to recreate slow-motion<br />

performances from cinema live in a <strong>the</strong>atre. So<br />

we see him driving, trying to stay awake as words<br />

are projected on <strong>the</strong> (wind)screen in front of him.<br />

Trees, houses and fields flashing past him, again<br />

and again and again, his tired vision tunnelling.<br />

Bulbs flare and flash and red cables tangle with<br />

his thoughts.<br />

A trained visual artist, Kalle Hakkarainen’s<br />

intensely repetitive piece is not an easy fit in <strong>the</strong><br />

circus box. There is very little of <strong>the</strong> physical in his<br />

<strong>the</strong>atre, and <strong>the</strong> one trick he does use, an old and<br />

classic move, is hampered, as Cie 14:20’s piece<br />

before his, by <strong>the</strong> visibility of <strong>the</strong> harness that<br />

makes it possible, and so any small chance of<br />

magic is dispelled. It does not work well as avantgarde<br />

<strong>the</strong>atre ei<strong>the</strong>r, for he gives no expression,<br />

no presence, no character, and no drama. The<br />

viewer grasps for something that is not offered,<br />

and again <strong>the</strong>y are not in awe purely of <strong>the</strong> skill<br />

involved in his work. The glorious soundscapes by<br />

Múm’s Samuli Kosminen cannot save it, and <strong>the</strong><br />

audience leaves disappointed.<br />

Saturday brings a lot more joy, and <strong>the</strong> festival’s<br />

outstanding highlight – <strong>the</strong> surreal Kafka-esque<br />

dream world of L’Autre. Conceived and<br />

choreographed by Claudio Stellato in Brussels in<br />

collaboration with Martin Firket, it explores <strong>the</strong><br />

physical language of a body with “no shape or<br />

joints, yet a body that is strong and meticulous”.<br />

Claudio is a highly driven performer who<br />

undertakes intense periods of research to perfect<br />

his art, drawing on mime and acrobatics to create<br />

his cleverly choreographed contortions: “This<br />

piece is <strong>the</strong> result of a long investigation (begun in<br />

2008) focusing on movement language and <strong>the</strong><br />

relationship between body and object. What I<br />

have been pursuing (and am still researching) is<br />

<strong>the</strong> possibility of giving life, through movement, to<br />

my deepest impulses, hidden desires and every<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r part of my unconscious mind that does not<br />

usually manifest itself.”<br />

The piece begins, in pitch darkness, with <strong>the</strong><br />

unnerving sound of scratching. A light comes<br />

up to reveal Stellato edging across a furled red<br />

carpet with a small cabinet supported on his back,<br />

his progress forward a struggle. As <strong>the</strong> show<br />

progresses, Stellato turns feline, moving from<br />

cabinet to wardrobe, as <strong>the</strong> red carpet brea<strong>the</strong>s,<br />

furniture levitates and doors open and close by<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves. In <strong>the</strong> end, ra<strong>the</strong>r than<br />

anthropomorphising <strong>the</strong> inanimate, all is<br />

animated, and Stellato is objectified, becoming<br />

one with his surroundings. As he explores his<br />

landscape, <strong>the</strong> wooden containers tilt and fall,<br />

and he falls and rises with <strong>the</strong>m with a deft<br />

humour that draws us into <strong>the</strong> magic of his world,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> genius of his simplistic invention. Like<br />

Chaplin in Le Cirque Invisible, Stellato makes <strong>the</strong><br />

everyday into <strong>the</strong> extraordinary, turning <strong>the</strong><br />

mundane into magic with his movements.<br />

“Through this performance I put on stage <strong>the</strong><br />

possibility that a hidden part of myself takes a<br />

human form, free from constrictions, and comes<br />

to disrupt <strong>the</strong> conscious and rational part of me,<br />

along with its sense of reality. I call this inner part<br />

my ‘Autre’. On stage, I incarnate both: ‘me’ and my<br />

Autre (‘o<strong>the</strong>r’). They co-exist toge<strong>the</strong>r in one body<br />

that is torn between two different ways of being:<br />

<strong>the</strong> conscious ‘me’ and <strong>the</strong> subconscious,<br />

imaginary ‘me’. L’Autre lives in a world made of<br />

living objects (furniture and o<strong>the</strong>r warped/<br />

reinvented objects) that come to life one after <strong>the</strong><br />

o<strong>the</strong>r. He manipulates <strong>the</strong>m, discovers <strong>the</strong>m.”<br />

Watching <strong>the</strong> piece, it feels like a solo show, but<br />

at <strong>the</strong> end it is revealed to be a duet. In <strong>the</strong><br />

shadows lurks someone ‘invisible’ (Martin Firket)<br />

who makes <strong>the</strong> visible illusion possible. Stellato<br />

explains: “He is controlling everything <strong>the</strong> eye can<br />

see. A technician, a master of ceremony, a wizard,<br />

a puppeteer, or perhaps simply <strong>the</strong> person that<br />

makes <strong>the</strong> world of L’Autre possible and that<br />

defines it. With this piece, I am not trying to<br />

convey a clear message or to tell a tightly knit<br />

story. I’m looking to stimulate <strong>the</strong> senses of <strong>the</strong><br />

audience and to provoke instinctive reactions,<br />

as in a dream…”<br />

SUSIE WILD 60


Le Cirque Invisible<br />

“We’re all going to die.<br />

All of us. What a circus!<br />

That alone should make us<br />

love each o<strong>the</strong>r but it doesn’t.<br />

We are terrorized and<br />

flattened by trivialities.<br />

We are eaten up by nothing.”<br />

C H A R L E S B U K O W S K I<br />

X E N I A H E L M S<br />

Roll up, roll up, <strong>the</strong> circus is coming!<br />

What is typical of a circus?<br />

Roll up!<br />

Dozens of colourful wagons full of daring artists,<br />

wild animals, shining sparkling costumes, lights,<br />

tents, benches, ropes, bars and chains roam from<br />

place to place, arriving at marshy meadows or<br />

dusty fields to bring audiences a few days of<br />

entertainment, amazement and magic. For what<br />

seems like hundreds of years, travelling circus folk<br />

have visited locals in <strong>the</strong>ir villages and towns,<br />

settling down for a short period of time and<br />

bringing with <strong>the</strong>m everything <strong>the</strong>y need to live<br />

and work.<br />

The Festival novog cirkusa in Zagreb turns this<br />

idea on its head for one of its performances. It is<br />

<strong>the</strong> audience that travels to <strong>the</strong> circus. Dozens of<br />

festival-goers meet at <strong>the</strong> main train station and,<br />

after a lengthy wait, board a coach with tinted<br />

windows. Our ID cards are scrutinised and our<br />

tickets are checked off from a list. People create<br />

social seating arrangements on <strong>the</strong> bus and finally<br />

we head off.<br />

The festival has existed since 2005, but it cannot<br />

draw on existing local circus structures or<br />

experiences nor on an audience with circusspecific<br />

knowledge, habits or preferences. As<br />

those travelling on <strong>the</strong> bus explain, unlike many<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r socialist countries, <strong>the</strong> former Federal<br />

Republic of Yugoslavia did not have a national<br />

circus or any permanent circus buildings like<br />

those which can still be found today in cities such<br />

as Riga or Moscow. According to <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> Italian<br />

Le Cirque Invisible<br />

“We’re all going to die.<br />

All of us. What a circus!<br />

That alone should make us<br />

love each o<strong>the</strong>r but it doesn’t.<br />

We are terrorized and<br />

flattened by trivialities.<br />

We are eaten up by nothing.”<br />

C H A R L E S B U K O W S K I<br />

X E N I A H E L M S<br />

Der Zirkus kommt, der Zirkus kommt!<br />

Was ist typisch für den Zirkus?<br />

Er kommt!<br />

Dutzende bunte Wagen voll waghalsiger Artisten,<br />

wilder Tiere, glitzernder Kostüme, Lampen,<br />

Zelten, Bänke, Seile, Gitter und Gatter ziehen von<br />

Ort zu Ort, kommen zum Publikum auf sumpfige<br />

Wiesen und staubige Plätze, um für einige Tage<br />

Zauber, Staunen und Freude zu bringen. Seit<br />

gefühlten hunderten von Jahren besuchen<br />

Fahrende die Sesshaften in ihren Dörfern und<br />

Städten und bringen alles mit sich, was sie für<br />

Arbeit und Alltag brauchen, um sich für kurze<br />

Zeit niederzulassen.<br />

Das Festival novog cirkusa 1 in Zagreb dreht dieses<br />

Prinzip für eine Vorstellung um. Das Publikum<br />

reist zum Zirkus. Mehrere dutzend Festivalbesucherinnen<br />

treffen sich am Hauptbahnhof und<br />

steigen nach längerem Herumstehen in einen<br />

bereitstehenden Reisebus mit verdunkelten<br />

Scheiben. Unsere Identitäts papiere werden<br />

kontrolliert, die Eintrittskarten werden mit Listen<br />

verglichen, Sitzgemeinschaften bilden sich – und<br />

endlich geht es los.<br />

Das Festival existiert seit 2005 und kann weder<br />

auf bereits vorhandene örtliche Strukturen und<br />

Erfahrungen zurückgreifen, noch auf zirkusspezifische<br />

Kenntnisse, Sehgewohnheiten und<br />

Vorlieben des Publikums. Wie die Mitreisenden<br />

erzählen, gab es in der ehemaligen Republik<br />

Jugoslawien, im Gegensatz zu vielen sozialis-<br />

1 Http://www.cirkus.hr/<br />

CHARLES BUKOWSKI 61


circus group Circo Medrano 1 received a permit<br />

once a year, to perform and travel through this<br />

multi-ethnic state, shaping <strong>the</strong> Serbian and<br />

Croatian image of <strong>the</strong> circus arts through its<br />

monopoly. Contemporary circus has been slow to<br />

take hold, and, as has been <strong>the</strong> case for those<br />

starting initiatives in many o<strong>the</strong>r European<br />

countries, Festival novog cirkusa was initially<br />

confronted with a void. Apart from some shaky<br />

third-party funding and meagre support from<br />

sceptical local politicians, it has come into<br />

existence only through great energy and <strong>the</strong> effort<br />

of individuals. The organisation running <strong>the</strong><br />

festival, Mala Performerska Scena, is also actively<br />

involved in circus research and education.<br />

We travel to Maribor, which is today situated in<br />

<strong>the</strong> EU member state of Slovenia, while Zagreb is<br />

located in <strong>the</strong> non-EU country of Croatia. At <strong>the</strong><br />

border, memories of a not too distant past are<br />

awakened. For many of us it has been quite a<br />

while since we last crossed a border checkpoint.<br />

The double passport checks seem to take forever.<br />

Finally we are allowed to continue our journey and<br />

arrive at <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>atre shortly before <strong>the</strong><br />

performance begins. Maribor is currently<br />

European Capital of Culture, but in <strong>the</strong> end of<br />

November on this rainy journey along <strong>the</strong><br />

motorway and through <strong>the</strong> town <strong>the</strong>re is very<br />

little we can see of it. We are here to see Le<br />

Cirque Invisible, The Invisible Circus, from France<br />

– a circus without a tent or a circus ring.<br />

When we arrive at <strong>the</strong> venue, <strong>the</strong>re is just enough<br />

time to dash off to <strong>the</strong> toilet after <strong>the</strong> long journey<br />

and for some misconceptions with <strong>the</strong><br />

monolingual staff in <strong>the</strong> foyer. In <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>atre<br />

everything is written in Slovenian, causing some<br />

unexpected turmoil, but more of it later.<br />

Slovenian differs enormously from Croatian and<br />

so <strong>the</strong>re is no similarity whatsoever between <strong>the</strong><br />

words for ladies, row, seat and no photos<br />

permitted. After a good deal of shuffling back and<br />

forth, we eventually find our seats, <strong>the</strong> curtain<br />

1 Unfortunately <strong>the</strong> website of a circus by this name, http://www.<br />

medrano.it, does not contain any information about <strong>the</strong> tours in<br />

Yugoslavia before 26 June 1991 when in a public referendum<br />

Croatia and Slovenia decided to end <strong>the</strong>ir 73 year-old union in<br />

order to gain <strong>the</strong>ir independence.<br />

tischen Bruderländern, keinen Nationalzirkus,<br />

ebenso wenig wie feste Zirkusbauten, mit denen<br />

sich Städte wie Riga und Moskau bis heute<br />

schmücken. Einmal im Jahr erhielt wohl eine<br />

italienische Truppe, der Circo Medrano 2 , die<br />

Auftritts- und Reisegenehmigung durch den<br />

Vielvölkerstaat und prägte auf diese Weise<br />

monopolistisch das Bild der Serben und Kroaten<br />

von der Zirkuskunst. Wie in vielen nordeuropäischen<br />

Ländern traf folglich auch dieser<br />

internationale Treffpunkt für zeitgenössische<br />

Zirkusproduktionen in Kroatien auf eine<br />

Leerstelle, die von jenseits wackliger Finanzierung<br />

durch Drittmittel und skeptische Lokalpolitiker<br />

mit viel Energie und Selbstausbeutung gefüllt<br />

wird und über die Veranstaltungen des Festivals<br />

hinaus im Bereich der Zirkusforschung und –<br />

geschichte aktiv ist.<br />

Wir fahren nach Maribor, das heute in Slowenien,<br />

einem EU-Mitgliedsstaat, liegt, während sich<br />

Zagreb im Nicht-EU-Land Kroatien befindet. An<br />

der Grenze werden Erinnerung an lang vergangen<br />

geglaubte Zeiten wach. Viele von uns sind sehr<br />

lange nicht über einen Landgrenzübergang<br />

gefahren. Die doppelte Passkontrolle scheint<br />

ewig zu dauern. Endlich dürfen wir weiter fahren<br />

und kommen kurz vor Beginn im Theater an.<br />

Maribor ist Kulturhauptstadt Europas, doch davon<br />

können wir auf dieser regnerischen Fahrt Ende<br />

November auf der Autobahn und durch den Ort<br />

nur sehr wenig erkennen.<br />

Es spielt Le Cirque Invisible, Der Unsichtbare<br />

Zirkus, aus Frankreich. Ein Zirkus ohne Zelt oder<br />

Manege.<br />

Als wir ankommen, reicht die Zeit knapp für einen<br />

Toilettengang nach der langen Fahrt, und für<br />

einige Missverständnisse mit dem monolingualen<br />

Personal im Foyer. Im Theater ist alles auf<br />

Slowenisch beschriftet, was zu unerwartetem<br />

Aufruhr führt, doch dazu später.<br />

Das Slowenische unterscheidet sich vom<br />

Kroatischen immens und so gibt es keinerlei<br />

2 Die website eines Zirkus mit diesem Namen, http://www.<br />

medrano.it, gibt leider keine Auskunft über die Zeit von Tourneen<br />

auf jugoslawischen Gebiet vor dem 26.6.1991 als Kroatien<br />

und Slowenien nach einem Volksreferendum beschlossen, den<br />

Staatenbund nach 73 gemeinsamen Jahren zu verlassen und<br />

Souveränität zu erlangen.<br />

XENIA HELMS 62


ises and <strong>the</strong> magic begins. A quirky textile<br />

creature scurries on stage, circles around,<br />

wobbles, falls and transforms into a sea anemone,<br />

a shell and <strong>the</strong>n into a giant mouth. A<br />

preposterous old man with wild white locks,<br />

reminiscent of Harpo from <strong>the</strong> Marx Bro<strong>the</strong>rs,<br />

keeps reappearing on stage in different costumes<br />

with topically appropriate suitcases. He attempts<br />

to do magic tricks, tell jokes, create tableaux<br />

vivants and sing songs with varying degrees<br />

of success.<br />

The scant staff: a woman, a man. Rabbits.<br />

Pigeons. Ducks.<br />

An invisible little helper during <strong>the</strong> blackouts<br />

between scenes.<br />

They appear on stage in alternation, clad in<br />

somewhat flimsy and in some cases frequently<br />

repaired costumes with daring gadgetry and old<br />

fashioned props. They give <strong>the</strong>ir best in various<br />

small sketches, including circus numbers,<br />

miniatures, one-act plays, tricks and athletic feats.<br />

The audience’s role is passive, just as it has been<br />

trained to be for thousands of years. On stage <strong>the</strong><br />

actors stride, leap, speak and bedazzle, while <strong>the</strong><br />

members of <strong>the</strong> audience sit in <strong>the</strong> hall – quiet,<br />

well-behaved, attentive with <strong>the</strong>ir eyes directed<br />

towards <strong>the</strong> events on <strong>the</strong> stage in front of <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

Even <strong>the</strong> children in <strong>the</strong> hall are noticeably quiet<br />

and laugh in <strong>the</strong> appropriate places. In <strong>the</strong> course<br />

of <strong>the</strong> two hours of performance on stage, <strong>the</strong>re<br />

is a single, very brief moment of interaction. A<br />

scene of orange, yellow and green: Jean-Baptiste<br />

Thierrée, enters <strong>the</strong> stage in a colourful suit<br />

covered with printed fruit. In a suitcase adorned<br />

with printed fruit are a number of oranges. He<br />

attempts to juggle and tosses <strong>the</strong> juicy orange<br />

spheres into <strong>the</strong> enchanted audience. He does not<br />

ask for <strong>the</strong>m back, but ra<strong>the</strong>r leaves <strong>the</strong> stage<br />

immediately after <strong>the</strong> act.<br />

During <strong>the</strong> break, an obviously angry and<br />

linguistically challenged stagehand with bulging<br />

muscles suddenly appears, reeking of sweat<br />

approaches. Using stoic repetition of unintelligible<br />

words and menacingly infringing my comfort<br />

zone, he resolutely demands strict observance of<br />

<strong>the</strong> Slovenian notice signs, which are stuck on <strong>the</strong><br />

outer side of <strong>the</strong> open doors and were thus<br />

Wiedererkennen der Wörter für Damen, Reihe,<br />

Platz und Photographieren verboten. Nach<br />

einigem Hin und Her ist der richtige Platz<br />

gefunden, der Vorhang geht auf, der Zauber<br />

beginnt. Ein seltsames, textiles Wesen trippelt auf<br />

die Bühne, kreiselt, wackelt, stürzt und<br />

verwandelt sich in eine Seeanemone, eine<br />

Muschel, einen riesenhaften Mund. Ein verdrehter<br />

alter Mann mit wilden weißen Locken, der an<br />

Harpo von den Marx Bro<strong>the</strong>rs erinnert, kommt<br />

in ständig wechselnden Kostümen und mit<br />

<strong>the</strong>matisch dazu passenden Koffern auf die<br />

Bühne und versucht sich mal mehr, mal weniger<br />

erfolgreich mit Zaubertricks, Witzen, Tableaux<br />

vivantes und Liedern.<br />

Übersichtliches Personal: Eine Frau, ein Mann.<br />

Kaninchen. Tauben. Enten.<br />

Unsichtbare Helferlein im Blackout zwischen<br />

den Szenen.<br />

Abwechselnd kommen sie auf die Bühne, in<br />

manchmal etwas fadenscheinigen, vielfach<br />

geflickten Kostümen, mit waghalsigen<br />

Apparaturen, mit altmodischen Requisiten, und<br />

geben kleine Szenen zum Besten.<br />

Zirkusnummern. Miniaturen. Einaktige<br />

Theaterstücke. Tricks. Sportliche Übungen. Die<br />

Rolle des Publikums ist passiv, wie es das seit<br />

Jahrtausenden eingeübt hat. Auf der Bühne<br />

schreiten, toben, sprechen, verzaubern die<br />

Akteure, im Saal sitzen die Zuschauerinnen und<br />

Zuschauer. Leise, artig, aufmerksam, den Blick<br />

nach oben gerichtet auf das Geschehen vor ihnen.<br />

Selbst die Kinder im Saal verhalten sich auffällig<br />

ruhig und lachen an den vorgesehenen Stellen. In<br />

zwei Stunden Bühnenprogramm gibt es einen<br />

einzigen, sehr kurzen Moment der Interaktion.<br />

Eine Szene in orange, gelb und grün: Jean-<br />

Battiste Thiérée kommt in einem bunten Anzug<br />

auf die Bühne, der mit Früchten bedruckt ist. Im<br />

mit Obstdrucken beklebten Koffer befinden sich<br />

Apfelsinen. Er versucht eine Jonglage und wirft<br />

die saftigen, orangeroten Kugeln ins entzückte<br />

Publikum. Zurück verlangt er sie nicht, sondern<br />

verlässt die Bühne gleich nach der Nummer.<br />

In der Pause verlangt ein wenig sprachbegabter,<br />

dafür um so muskelbepackter, ärgerlicher und<br />

nach Schweiß duftender Bühnenarbeiter durch<br />

XENIA HELMS 63


Victoria Chaplin & Jean-Baptiste Thierrée – Le Cirque Invisible<br />

© Mario Sabatini<br />

invisible when entering <strong>the</strong> hall. Under his severe<br />

supervision, unauthorised photographs had to be<br />

deleted from <strong>the</strong> digital camera, and only <strong>the</strong>n<br />

was I, too, permitted to leave for <strong>the</strong> intermission.<br />

Fortunately <strong>the</strong> price list featured <strong>the</strong> Slavic<br />

omnilingual word pivo. With <strong>the</strong> trusty Euro and<br />

some basic finger counting, I was able to procure<br />

a freshly tapped beer, which greatly helped to<br />

ease <strong>the</strong> shock of <strong>the</strong> experience and paved <strong>the</strong><br />

way for <strong>the</strong> second half.<br />

Le Cirque Invisible exists unchanged in its current<br />

form since 1990, with Victoria Chaplin and Jean-<br />

Baptiste Thierrée as <strong>the</strong> principal performers and<br />

supporting actors in all of <strong>the</strong> roles. The world, at<br />

least <strong>the</strong> political and territorial world of Europe,<br />

has changed almost entirely since <strong>the</strong>n. In many<br />

regions <strong>the</strong> public and private spheres alike look<br />

nothing like <strong>the</strong>y did in 1989 and before. New<br />

stoische Wiederholung unverständlicher<br />

Worte und bedrohliche Überschreitung meiner<br />

Komfortzone unnachgiebig die Befolgung<br />

der ausschließlich slowenisch beschrifteten<br />

Hinweisschilder, die außen an den geöffneten<br />

Türen kleben und so während des Einlasses<br />

unsichtbar waren. Die unerlaubten Photographien<br />

müssen unter seiner Aufsicht von der<br />

Digitalkamera gelöscht werden, danach werde<br />

auch ich in die Pause entlassen. Glücklicherweise<br />

verspricht die Preistafel slawisch omnilingual pivo<br />

und mit den vertrauten Euro und mit einem<br />

einfachen Fingerzeig lässt sich ein frisches Bier<br />

erwerben, welches den Schrecken gewaltig<br />

erleichtert und die Wogen zum zweiten Teil<br />

glättet.<br />

Le Cirque Invisible existiert in seiner heutigen<br />

Form unverändert seit 1990, mit Victoria Chaplin<br />

und Jean-Battiste Thiérée als Haupt- und<br />

Nebendarstellern in allen Rollen. Die Welt,<br />

zumindest die politische und territoriale Welt<br />

Europas, hat sich seitdem fast vollständig<br />

verändert. Vielerorts sieht im öffentlichen Raum,<br />

ebenso wie in vielen privaten Refugien, nichts<br />

mehr so aus, wie es 1989 und davor aussah. Es<br />

gibt neue Länder, Grenzverschiebungen, EU-<br />

Erweiterungen, Schengen-Abkommen. Victoria<br />

Chaplin und Jean-Baptiste Thiérée sind eine<br />

multinationale Entität, die sich über den Planeten<br />

bewegt und ihre Kunst so gut sie es vermag zum<br />

Besten gibt, zeitlos, unberührt von solcherlei<br />

politischen und territorialen Veränderungen<br />

und auch ihrer eigenen persönlichen, körperlichen<br />

und familiären Veränderungen.<br />

Victoria Chaplin wurde 1951 im kalifornischen<br />

Santa Monica in den USA geboren, doch ihr Vater,<br />

der gebürtige Brite Charles Chaplin verließ das<br />

Land, in dem er seine größten Erfolge drehte,<br />

nach einem widerrufenen Wiedereinreisevisum<br />

aufgrund seiner kritischen Haltung gegenüber<br />

J. Edgar Hoover, der ihn, wie viele unabhängige<br />

Geister und KünstlerInnen, „unamerikanischer<br />

Umtriebe“ bezichtigte, und zog mit seiner<br />

vielköpfigen Familie im Dezember 1952 endgültig<br />

zurück nach Europa. Victoria, das vierte von acht<br />

Kindern des Filmstars „Charlie“ Chaplin mit seiner<br />

sechsunddreißig Jahre jüngeren, vierten und<br />

letzten Ehefrau Oona, geborene O’Neill, wuchs in<br />

XENIA HELMS 64


countries exist, borders have shifted, <strong>the</strong> EU has<br />

expanded, and <strong>the</strong> Schengen Agreement applies.<br />

Victoria Chaplin and Jean-Baptiste Thiérée are a<br />

multinational entity that moves around <strong>the</strong> planet<br />

and gives its best at its art. It is timeless,<br />

untouched by such political or territorial changes<br />

and equally untouched by <strong>the</strong>ir own personal,<br />

physical and family changes.<br />

Victoria Chaplin was born in Santa Monica,<br />

California, in 1951, but her British-born fa<strong>the</strong>r<br />

Charles Chaplin left <strong>the</strong> USA after filming his most<br />

successful movies <strong>the</strong>re. His re-entry visa was<br />

revoked because of his criticism of J. Edgar<br />

Hoover, who had accused him of ‘un-American<br />

activities’ along with many o<strong>the</strong>r free thinkers and<br />

artists. In December 1952 he finally moved back<br />

to Europe, taking his large family with him.<br />

Victoria was <strong>the</strong> fourth of eight children that film<br />

star ‘Charlie’ Chaplin had with his fourth and last<br />

wife Oona, née O’Neill, who was 36 years his<br />

junior. Victoria grew up in French-speaking<br />

Switzerland and had already acted as an infant in<br />

her fa<strong>the</strong>r’s film Limelight. Perhaps such an early<br />

start in show business was nothing unusual for<br />

<strong>the</strong> world’s most popular comedian and was in<br />

line of a family tradition, sketched by Chaplin in<br />

<strong>the</strong> film. Featuring biographical elements, <strong>the</strong> film<br />

pays homage to <strong>the</strong> days of vaudeville and music<br />

halls. Charles Chaplin’s parents were artists in<br />

music hall programmes. As a child, he, too,<br />

worked in <strong>the</strong>se shows, which contained many<br />

circus elements such as music and acrobatics,<br />

and which can be seen as an equivalent to <strong>the</strong><br />

American vaudeville shows. In 1928 he filmed<br />

The Circus for United Artists. The film brought<br />

him his first Oscar. He received his second Oscar<br />

in 1972 for Limelight.<br />

Just like <strong>the</strong> circus folk from centuries past,<br />

Victoria and Jean-Baptiste move from <strong>the</strong> city to<br />

<strong>the</strong> countryside, and from <strong>the</strong> countryside back<br />

to <strong>the</strong> city, bringing <strong>the</strong>ir art to willing audiences,<br />

ei<strong>the</strong>r in person or on <strong>the</strong> big screen.<br />

Le Cirque Invisible is <strong>the</strong>ir third production and<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir third circus since <strong>the</strong>y first met in 1969<br />

and virtually married on <strong>the</strong> spot. Their meeting<br />

is unusual and to some it would appear to be<br />

magical. Victoria Chaplin’s wish to become a<br />

der französischsprachigen Schweiz auf und hatte<br />

bereits als Baby einen Auftritt als Darstellerin in<br />

einem Film ihres Vaters, Rampenlicht 3 . Der frühe<br />

Einstieg in das Unterhaltungsgeschäft im<br />

Kindesalter ist für den weltberühmtesten Komiker<br />

vermutlich nichts Ungewöhnliches, sondern<br />

entspricht einer familiären Tradition, und wird<br />

von Chaplin in diesem Film verarbeitet, der<br />

biographische Züge trägt und der Zeit des<br />

Vaudeville und der Music Hall huldigt. Charles<br />

Chaplins Eltern waren Künstler in Music-Hall-<br />

Programmen und so arbeitete er bereits als Kind<br />

ebenfalls in solchen Unterhaltungsshows, die viele<br />

Elemente des Zirkus wie Musik und Akrobatik<br />

enthalten und äquivalent zum US-amerikanischen<br />

Vaudeville zu sehen sind. 1928 drehte er den Film<br />

The Circus für United Artists, für den er seinen<br />

ersten Oscar erhielt, den zweiten bekam er 1973<br />

für Limelight 4 .<br />

Wie Zirkusleute Hunderte von Jahren vor ihnen<br />

ziehen sie von Stadt zu Land und von Land zu<br />

Stadt und bringen ihre Kunst zum geneigten<br />

Publikum. In Persona oder auf der Leinwand.<br />

Le Cirque Invisible ist ihre dritte Produktion, ihr<br />

dritter Zirkus seit sie sich 1969 begegneten und<br />

fast auf der Stelle heirateten. Die Begegnung ist<br />

ungewöhnlich, manchem mag sie wie Zauberei<br />

erscheinen. Victoria Chaplins Wunsch, sie wolle<br />

Clown im Zirkus werden, wird in einem<br />

Magazinartikel über ihren Vater kolportiert. Der<br />

in Paris geborene Arbeitersohn Jean-Baptiste<br />

Thiérrée, der mit 25 Jahren nach etlichen<br />

Aushilfsjobs in allerlei Gewerken eine eigene<br />

Compagnie gründete und fünf Shows in drei<br />

Jahren produziert, liest den Artikel und suchte<br />

daraufhin den Kontakt zu ihr. Sie verlieben sich<br />

und laufen gemeinsam davon. Sie ist kaum<br />

erwachsen, 18 Jahre alt, er siebzehn Jahre älter.<br />

Eine weitere Familientradition mag manche<br />

3 Im Original: Limelight, USA 1952. Regie, Buch, Produktion,<br />

Musik: Charles Chaplin.<br />

4 Aufgrund einer inzwischen geänderten Regel der Academy<br />

of Motion Picture <strong>Arts</strong> and Sciences war Rampenlicht für die<br />

Oscars im Jahr 1972 wählbar. Gemäß dieser Regel konnte<br />

ein Film nominiert werden, wenn er im fraglichen Auswahljahr<br />

erstmals im Stadtgebiet von Los Angeles einem zahlenden<br />

Publikum gezeigt wurde. Dies war bei Rampenlicht der Fall. In<br />

der Kategorie Beste Filmmusik wurde das Werk nominiert und<br />

gewann 1973. Quelle: http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rampenlicht<br />

_%28Film%29#Auszeichnungen<br />

XENIA HELMS 65


clown in a circus, as was reported in a magazine<br />

article about her fa<strong>the</strong>r. Jean-Baptiste Thiérrée<br />

was born into a Parisian working-class family and<br />

at 25, after many odd jobs in a variety of trades,<br />

he founded his own company. He produced five<br />

shows over <strong>the</strong> course of three years and after<br />

reading <strong>the</strong> article he tried to make contact with<br />

Victoria. They fell in love and eloped. At <strong>the</strong> tender<br />

age of 18, she was barely an adult and he was<br />

17 years her senior. Ano<strong>the</strong>r family tradition some<br />

might think, but her fa<strong>the</strong>r Charles, having Victoria<br />

perform in his last film A Countess from Hong<br />

Kong, was not amused.<br />

The story of <strong>the</strong>ir meeting, how <strong>the</strong>y became a<br />

couple and had a family, sounds so dream-like and<br />

wonderful that it is like a fairytale set in <strong>the</strong> circus<br />

and <strong>the</strong> world of show business. In 1970 <strong>the</strong>y<br />

performed in Frederico Fellini’s The Clowns. In<br />

this film, Fellini erects a memorial to his lifelong<br />

fascination with <strong>the</strong> circus. He sought out <strong>the</strong><br />

greatest European clowns of his time and carried<br />

out research in a museum for circus history.<br />

Toge<strong>the</strong>r, Victoria and Jean-Baptiste dreamed of<br />

a great, romantic, never-ending love, which was<br />

repeatedly manifested in <strong>the</strong> press, reviews and<br />

reports of <strong>the</strong> time, but above all <strong>the</strong>y dreamed<br />

of a new and different circus.<br />

In 1971 <strong>the</strong>ir Cirque Bonjour premiered at <strong>the</strong><br />

festival in Avignon, but after three years <strong>the</strong>y<br />

wanted to continue <strong>the</strong>ir quest for a new circus<br />

and parted company with <strong>the</strong> animals, <strong>the</strong><br />

40 artists, <strong>the</strong> old big top and <strong>the</strong> orchestra.<br />

They founded Le Cirque Imaginaire and performed<br />

with <strong>the</strong>ir two children, James and Aurélia<br />

Thierrée, who came on stage with ‘walk-on<br />

numbers’ dressed as suitcases. Over <strong>the</strong> years,<br />

<strong>the</strong> children became more independent and finally<br />

left <strong>the</strong> family company Cirque Imaginaire. They<br />

tried <strong>the</strong>ir hand at many different disciplines, but<br />

in <strong>the</strong> end <strong>the</strong>y returned to <strong>the</strong> stage and created<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir own shows using <strong>the</strong>ir circus knowledge and<br />

<strong>the</strong> help of <strong>the</strong>ir parents, for example in designing<br />

and making costumes and props. Aurélia once<br />

commented on working with her mo<strong>the</strong>r Victoria<br />

for her production Aurélia’s Oratorio:<br />

denken, doch Victorias Vater Charles, in dessen<br />

letztem Film, Die Gräfin von Hongkong 5 , sie einen<br />

Auftritt als Schauspielerin hat, ist not amused.<br />

Die Geschichte ihrer Begegnung, ihres<br />

Zusammenkommens und der Gründung einer<br />

Familie klingt so traumhaft, so wunderbar, so<br />

märchenhaft wie man sie sich nicht schöner für<br />

eine Erzählung über den Zirkus und die Welt der<br />

Bühne ausdenken könnte. 1970 spielen sie sich<br />

schließlich selbst in Frederico Fellinis Die Clowns 6 ,<br />

der mit diesem Film seiner lebenslangen<br />

Faszination für den Zirkus ein Denkmal setzt und<br />

die größten noch lebenden europäischen Clowns<br />

seiner Zeit aufsucht und in einem Museum<br />

Zirkusgeschichte erforscht. Gemeinsam<br />

erträumen sie sich eine große, romantische, nicht<br />

endende, immer wieder durch Pressetexte,<br />

Rezensionen und Berichte manifestierte Liebe<br />

– und einen anderen, einen neuen Zirkus.<br />

Im Jahr 1971 erlebt ihr Cirque Bonjour beim<br />

Circusfestival in Avignon Premiere, doch nach<br />

drei Jahren wollen sie weiter hinaus in ihrem<br />

Bestreben nach dem Neuen und trennen sich von<br />

den Tieren, den 40 ArtistInnen, dem großen alten<br />

Chapiteau und einem Orchester.<br />

Sie gründen Le Cirque Imaginaire und treten mit<br />

ihren beiden Kindern James und Aurélia Thiérée<br />

auf, die Walk-On-Nummern auf die Bühne bringen<br />

– als Gepäckstücke verkleidet. Im Laufe der Jahre<br />

beginnen sie jedoch nach Selbständigkeit zu<br />

streben und verlassen mit zunehmendem Alter<br />

das Familienunternehmen Cirque Imaginaire. Sie<br />

probieren sich in vielen verschiedenen Disziplinen<br />

aus, inzwischen sind sie jedoch beide auf die<br />

Bühne zurückgekehrt und kreieren ihre eigenen<br />

Shows, für die sie das circensische Wissen und<br />

die Hilfe ihrer Eltern, beispielsweise bei der<br />

Gestaltung und Herstellung der Kostüme und<br />

Requisiten, gerne beanspruchen. Aurélia über<br />

die Zusammenarbeit mit ihrer Mutter Victoria<br />

für ihre Produktion Aurélias Oratorium:<br />

To me working on a new show is like arriving to<br />

a new town or a new country: I start to study <strong>the</strong><br />

5 Im Original: A Countess from Hong Kong, GB 1967. Regie, Buch,<br />

Musik: Charles Chaplin<br />

6 Im Original: I clowns, I 1970. Regie: Frederico Fellini, TV-Film für<br />

RAI, der auch in die Kinos kam.<br />

XENIA HELMS 66


To me working on a new show is like arriving<br />

to a new town or a new country: I start to<br />

study <strong>the</strong> language, I familiarise myself with<br />

<strong>the</strong> names of <strong>the</strong> streets until I find my own<br />

place <strong>the</strong>n I can focus on exploring where<br />

and who I am. This is how I enter Vicky’s<br />

world: a world built with wood, cardboard<br />

and images, <strong>the</strong> world of her imagination, her<br />

subconscious; once I’m <strong>the</strong>re I try to interpret<br />

it according to who I am, I try to make it my<br />

own. Vicky creates almost everything by<br />

herself: costumes, set design, visual effects.<br />

When performing in Aurélia’s Oratorio I used<br />

to say: she has created everything, including<br />

myself!” 2<br />

Her parents are less talkative and keep a low<br />

profile when it comes to <strong>the</strong>ir work. The loud and<br />

sensational style that is usually associated with<br />

<strong>the</strong> circus world is not what <strong>the</strong>y are interested in.<br />

For decades <strong>the</strong>y have ceased to give interviews,<br />

but a few statements make <strong>the</strong> rounds. It is said<br />

that Jean-Baptiste Thiérrée would have preferred<br />

to produce a single show, a single circus, and<br />

worked on improving it until <strong>the</strong> end of time.<br />

Maintaining <strong>the</strong> quality of all of <strong>the</strong> numbers in <strong>the</strong><br />

two-hour performance of Le Cirque Invisible could<br />

come quite close to this dream, given that <strong>the</strong><br />

two sole protagonists, Victoria Chaplin (61) and<br />

Jean-Baptiste Thiérrée (79), have grown old with<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir circus. The confident and elegant<br />

performance of some scenes, for example<br />

requiring contortion or <strong>the</strong> tightrope, is certainly<br />

more demanding for <strong>the</strong>m compared to 20 years<br />

ago. The New Circus of <strong>the</strong>se two old people uses<br />

<strong>the</strong> ancient vocabulary of metamorphosis and<br />

illusion: nothing is as it appears and everything<br />

can be transformed into something completely<br />

different. Its aes<strong>the</strong>tic is reminiscent of <strong>the</strong> silent<br />

film era, with fea<strong>the</strong>rs, suitcases, fans, lace and<br />

Japanese umbrellas made from painted paper<br />

– accessories of a worldly lady from <strong>the</strong> Victorian<br />

period, when riding a bicycle was still daring and<br />

wearing trousers was unthinkable. The animals<br />

that appear on stage are used as demonstration<br />

2 Valentina Bonelli, ‘Aurélia Thierrée – Chaplin’s granddaughter<br />

brings on stage <strong>the</strong> “enchanting” spirit of her legendary<br />

performing dynasty’. Interview: Vogue Italia, published 7 June<br />

2011. http://www.vogue.it/en/people-are-talking-about/music<strong>the</strong>atre-cinema/2011/07/aurelia-thierree<br />

language, I familiarize myself with <strong>the</strong> names of<br />

<strong>the</strong> streets until I find my own place <strong>the</strong>n I can<br />

focus on exploring where and who I am. This is<br />

how I enter Vicky’s world: a world built with wood,<br />

cardboard and images, <strong>the</strong> world of her<br />

imagination, her subconscious; once I’m <strong>the</strong>re I try<br />

to interpret it according to who I am, I try to make<br />

it my own. Vicky creates almost everything by<br />

herself: costumes, set design, visual effects.<br />

When performing in Aurélia’s Oratorio I used to<br />

say: she has created everything, including<br />

myself!“ 7<br />

Ihre Eltern sind weniger redselig und halten<br />

sich über ihr Schaffen bedeckt. Das Marktschreierische<br />

was als Allgemeinplatz so gerne mit<br />

dem Zirkus in Verbindung gebracht wird, ist nicht<br />

ihre Sache. Seit Jahrzehnten geben sie keine<br />

Interviews mehr, doch es kursieren einige Zitate.<br />

So hätte Jean-Baptiste Thiérée am liebsten nur<br />

eine einzige Show, einen einzigen Zirkus,<br />

produziert, diesen jedoch bis in alle Ewigkeit<br />

verbessert. Die Qualität aller Nummern der<br />

zweistündigen Vorstellung des Cirque Invisible<br />

aufrecht zu erhalten, könnte diesem Traum sehr<br />

nahe kommen, denn seine beiden einzigen<br />

Protagonistinnen Victoria Chaplin (61) und Jean-<br />

Baptiste Thiérée (79) sind mit ihrem Zirkus alt<br />

geworden. Die sichere, elegante Ausführung<br />

mancher Szenen, die zum Beispiel<br />

Kontorsionistik8 oder Seillauf erfordern, dürfte<br />

ihnen sehr viel mehr abverlangen als noch vor<br />

20 Jahren. Der neue Zirkus dieser alten Leute<br />

bedient sich eines uralten Vokabulars von<br />

Metamorphose und Illusion: nichts erscheint wie<br />

es ist und alles kann sich in etwas völlig anderes<br />

verwandeln. Seine Äs<strong>the</strong>tik lässt an die<br />

Stummfilmära zurückdenken: Federn, Handkoffer,<br />

Fächer, Spitze, japanische Schirme aus bemaltem<br />

Papier – Accessoires einer weltgewandten Dame<br />

im viktorianischen Zeitalter als das Fahrradfahren<br />

noch ein Wagnis war und an Hosen nicht zu<br />

denken gewagt wurde. Die auftretenden Tiere<br />

7 Valentina Bonelli: Aurélia Thierrée – Chaplin’s grand-daughter<br />

brings on stage <strong>the</strong> “enchanting” spirit of her legendary<br />

performing dynasty. Interview in: Vogue Italia, VÖ 7.6.2011.<br />

http://www.vogue.it/en/people-are-talking-about/music-<strong>the</strong>atrecinema/2011/07/aurelia-thierree<br />

8 die akrobatische Kunst des Sichverbiegens, von lat. contortio<br />

‚Drehung, Windung‘<br />

XENIA HELMS 67


objects in <strong>the</strong> long-standing tradition of <strong>the</strong> magic<br />

show. However, <strong>the</strong>y bravely bear <strong>the</strong>ir role as<br />

living clichés and ensure hilarity through brief<br />

moments of unpredictability for which <strong>the</strong>re is<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rwise no room in <strong>the</strong> clockwork programme.<br />

The references in many jokes and creations will<br />

not be well known to younger generations; once<br />

exotic beauties and <strong>the</strong> fascination of distant<br />

places will not be very understandable in <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

globalised world. The moments of criticism and<br />

<strong>the</strong> desire to improve <strong>the</strong> world might also seem<br />

outdated and old-fashioned.<br />

Never<strong>the</strong>less, on this evening in Maribor no one<br />

leaves before <strong>the</strong> performance has ended. Young<br />

and old applaud alike and are thrilled with each<br />

curtain call in which <strong>the</strong> two performers reappear<br />

in new costumes and create third part of <strong>the</strong><br />

evening’s performance. We climb back onto<br />

<strong>the</strong> coach and travel back to Zagreb.<br />

stehen in einer langen Tradition als<br />

Demonstrations objekte in der Zauberkunst,<br />

doch sie ertragen tapfer ihre Rolle als lebendige<br />

Klischees und sorgen für witzige, weil winzige<br />

Momente der Unberechenbarkeit für die im<br />

uhrwerkartigen Ablauf ansonsten kein Raum ist.<br />

Die Referenzen vieler Scherze und Kreaturen<br />

werden jüngeren Generationen weniger vertraut<br />

sein, einstige exotische Schönheit und die<br />

Faszination des Fernen mag ihnen wenig<br />

verständlich erscheinen in einer globalisierten<br />

Welt, die Augenblicke von Kritik und<br />

Weltverbesserung überholt und altmodisch.<br />

Und doch verlässt niemand vorzeitig den Saal<br />

an diesem Abend in Maribor. Jung und alt<br />

applaudieren und freuen sich über jeden einzelnen<br />

Vorhang, der die beiden in immer neuen<br />

Kostümen auf die Bühne kommen lässt und wie<br />

ein dritter Teil der Vorstellung ist. Wir steigen<br />

wieder in den Reisebus und fahren zurück nach<br />

Zagreb.<br />

XENIA HELMS 68


This project has been funded with<br />

support of <strong>the</strong> European Commission.<br />

This publication reflects <strong>the</strong> views only of<br />

<strong>the</strong> author, and <strong>the</strong> Commission cannot be<br />

held responsible for any use which may be<br />

made of <strong>the</strong> information contained <strong>the</strong>rein.<br />

© <strong>Unpack</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Arts</strong>. Only <strong>the</strong> project leader<br />

and co-organisers of <strong>Unpack</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Arts</strong><br />

can freely use this publication. If ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

organization or medium wants to publish<br />

(extracts of) <strong>the</strong> article, please contact<br />

maarten@circuscentrum.be.<br />

www.<br />

unpack<br />

<strong>the</strong>arts<br />

.eu<br />

Coordination publication:<br />

Maarten Verhelst<br />

Graphic design:<br />

Wilfrieda Paessens<br />

www.wilfrieda.com<br />

Partners<br />

PROJECT LEADER:<br />

– Circuscentrum (B)<br />

CO-ORGANIZERS:<br />

– Copenhagen<br />

International Theatre (DK)<br />

– CIRCa (FR)<br />

– Mala prsa – Festival<br />

novog cirkusa (HR)<br />

– Subtopia (SE)<br />

– Halles de<br />

Schaerbeek (B)<br />

– CircusInfo Finland (FI)<br />

– Circusstad Festival<br />

Rotterdam (NL)<br />

– Humorologie (B)<br />

– Crying Out Loud (UK)

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!